🍃's Field

https://www.tumblr.com/420b1a2eit/766326830144880640/masterlist also accepting commissions

[420b1a2eit]

Exposure

Winter x Y/N 4692 words tags: idolxmalereader, blowjob, cunnilingus, vaginal sex, creampie, cum on body/tummy cum, size difference, bulge kink, body worship, praise kink, light degradation, group sex, rimming, exhibitionism

The studio was bathed in soft, ethereal lighting—purples and blues bleeding together against the white backdrop, creating the dreamlike atmosphere the creative director had envisioned for Winter's solo comeback concept. You adjusted your camera settings, checking the aperture one more time as the styling team made their final touches on her hair and makeup.

When Winter stepped onto the set, you nearly fumbled your equipment.

The outfit was stunning in its simplicity and its deliberate provocation. A tight black crop top hugged her chest, ending high enough to bare the whole length of her midriff and show off every line of her toned tummy and that perfect coinslot belly button. Baggy black sweatpants hung low on her hips, the waistband slung just loose enough that a hint of leopard-print underwear peeked out when she moved. A matching leopard-print overshirt hung open around her, framing her body like a casual afterthought, and her dark hair fell in messy waves around her shoulders, all attitude and effortless danger.

"Ready when you are," she said, her voice friendly and professional as she positioned herself in front of the backdrop.

You cleared your throat, raising the camera to hide the way your eyes kept drifting downward. "Right. Let's start with some standing poses. Arms up, stretch toward the ceiling."

Winter complied, raising her arms overhead in a graceful stretch. The movement made her entire torso extend, her abs flexing slightly, that belly button becoming an even more pronounced divot in her flat stomach. The studio lights hit her skin and made it glow.

You fired off several shots, but your focus kept slipping from technical composition to the curves and lines of her body.

"Beautiful," you murmured, lowering the camera. "Now turn to the side, same pose but look over your shoulder at me."

She rotated, the profile of her body now visible—the curve of her chest, the dip of her waist, the way her stomach remained impossibly flat even from this angle. You stepped closer, ostensibly to adjust her position, and your hand came to rest on her waist. Her skin was warm under your palm, smooth and perfect.

"Just a little more arch in your back," you said, your voice rougher than you intended. Your fingers pressed slightly into her side as you guided her into position, thumb accidentally brushing the edge of her ribcage.

"Like this?" Winter asked, and there was something in her tone—something knowing—that made your pulse quicken.

"Perfect."

The shoot continued, and with each new pose, you found yourself drawn back to that same focal point. You directed her to lie on her back, arms above her head, which made her stomach stretch even flatter. You had her sit with her knees pulled up, which created shadows that accentuated the definition of her abs. Every instruction you gave seemed designed to showcase that one specific part of her anatomy, and you knew it wasn't subtle.

Your assistant and the stylist bustled around between setups, adjusting lights and checking wardrobe, but you barely registered their presence. All you could see was Winter—the way she moved, the way her body responded to your directions, the way that belly button remained the center of your attention like some kind of magnetic pull.

"Can we try some on the floor?" you suggested, your mouth dry. "Lying on your side, propped up on one elbow."

Winter settled into position, her body creating a perfect curved line. You knelt beside her with the camera, but this close, you could see the fine texture of her skin, could see the way her breathing made her stomach move subtly with each inhale and exhale.

"Hand on your hip," you instructed, and when she placed her palm against the curve of her waist, your own hand followed to adjust the angle. Your fingers grazed her stomach, just briefly, and you felt her muscles tense under your touch.

When you glanced up, Winter was watching you with dark, knowing eyes.

"You've been staring at my stomach all day," she said quietly, her voice pitched low enough that only you could hear.

You froze, caught. Heat flooded your face. "I—I'm just trying to get the right shots for the concept—"

"It's okay," she interrupted, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips. "I noticed. Every adjustment, every pose... you keep coming back to it, don't you?"

Before you could formulate a response, your assistant called out, "We're heading out! Wrapping up the equipment we don't need. You good to finish the last set on your own?"

You managed a nod, throat tight. "Yeah, we're good."

The studio door closed behind them with a heavy click, and suddenly the massive space felt incredibly intimate. Just you, Winter, and the tension that had been building all afternoon.

Winter sat up slowly, her eyes never leaving yours. "So," she said, standing and taking a step closer. "Do you want to touch it properly?"

Your camera hung forgotten around your neck. "Winter..."

"I'm asking," she said, closing the distance between you until she stood directly in front of you, close enough that you could smell her perfume—something light and floral. "You've been professional all day, but I've felt every look, every excuse to put your hands on me. So I'm giving you permission."

Your hand moved almost of its own accord, palm pressing flat against her stomach just below her ribs. Her skin was impossibly soft, warm under your touch. You traced downward slowly, feeling the subtle ridges of her abs, the dip of her waist, until your thumb found that perfect coinslot belly button and pressed gently into the divot.

Winter's breath hitched, and the sound went straight through you.

"Fuck," you breathed, your other hand joining the first, both palms now exploring the expanse of her midriff like you'd been fantasizing about all day. "You're so perfect here. I couldn't stop looking..."

"I know," she whispered, and then her hands were in your hair, pulling you down until your mouth found her neck. She tasted like makeup setting spray and skin, and you kissed a trail down her throat to her collarbones while your hands continued their worship of her stomach.

Your lips moved lower, kissing down her sternum, then across the exposed skin just below her crop top. Winter's fingers tightened in your hair as you sank to your knees in front of her, your mouth now level with that perfect midriff.

"Been thinking about this," you admitted against her skin, pressing open-mouthed kisses across her abs. "All fucking day."

Your tongue traced the lines of her muscles, following the contours down to her belly button. When you circled your tongue around the rim of that shallow divot, Winter made a soft, needy sound that made your cock throb painfully against your jeans.

"Oh god," she gasped as you dipped your tongue into her navel, her hands gripping your shoulders for balance. "That feels..."

You became obsessed with it—licking, kissing, occasionally letting your teeth graze the sensitive skin around it while your hands gripped her hips. Winter was squirming now, her breathing uneven, and when you glanced up, you could see the flush spreading across her chest and neck.

"More," she said, tugging at your shirt. "I need more."

You stood, and she was already pulling your shirt over your head before you could fully process the movement. Her crop top followed, then those jogging pants and whatever she'd been wearing underneath. When she stood naked in front of you, illuminated by the studio lights, you felt something like reverence mixed with raw, desperate need.

"Couch," you managed, gesturing to the leather furniture piece they'd used for some of the earlier shots.

Winter moved toward it, and you couldn't take your eyes off the way her body moved—all graceful lines and curves, that perfect stomach flexing slightly with each step. She lay back against the cushions, her hair fanning out around her, and spread her legs just enough to be an invitation.

You shed the rest of your clothes quickly, your cock already hard and leaking. When you settled between her thighs, instead of entering her immediately, you let the swollen head of your cock nudge against her stomach, dragging it up through the valley between her abs until it bumped against her belly button.

Winter gasped, her eyes widening, and then a wicked smile spread across her face.

Her hand wrapped around your shaft, and you groaned at the contact. But instead of stroking you normally, she deliberately rubbed the tip of your cock across her flat stomach, using your precum to make the glide smooth. She traced circles around her navel with your cockhead, watching your face contort with pleasure.

"You're such a pervert," she purred, her voice dripping with arousal. She pressed your tip firmly into the divot of her belly button, and you nearly came right then. "Getting this hard over my stomach... over my belly button..."

"Fuck, Winter—"

"Is this what you've been thinking about all day?" she continued, stroking you slowly while deliberately dragging your cock across every inch of her midriff. "While you were supposed to be working professionally?"

You couldn't form words, could only watch as she played with you, using your cock like a toy to tease herself as much as you.

"I felt you staring," she said, tracing your tip in another slow circle around her navel. "Felt your hands always finding excuses to touch right here..." She guided you back to that perfect divot, pressing your cockhead into it again while maintaining that slow, torturous stroke. "Such a fucking pervert... and I'm so wet because of it."

Precum leaked steadily now, dripping onto her stomach, making everything slick. Winter bit her lip, looking down at the mess, and her next words nearly destroyed you.

"You want to see yourself inside me, don't you? Want to watch my tight little tummy bulge with your thick cock?"

"Yes," you groaned, your hips jerking involuntarily. "Fuck yes, I need—"

"Come on then," she whispered, finally—mercifully—guiding you lower until your tip pressed against her entrance. "Show me. Make me feel it."

You pushed inside, and the sensation was overwhelming. Winter was impossibly tight, her body gripping you like a vice as you sank deeper. Her mouth fell open in a silent gasp, her back arching off the couch, and you had to pause halfway just to keep from losing control immediately.

"Oh god," Winter whimpered, her hands clutching at your shoulders. "You're so big... I can feel—"

You looked down at where your bodies joined, and your breath caught. Even with only half your length inside her, you could already see the slightest swell in her lower belly, the outline of your cock barely visible beneath her skin.

"Fuck," you breathed, pressing deeper until you were fully sheathed. The bulge became more pronounced, a clear distension in her flat stomach that moved when you did.

Winter followed your gaze and moaned. "Oh fuck, I can see it... I can see you inside me..."

You started to move, slow at first, mesmerized by the visual. Every thrust made that bulge shift, your cock clearly outlined beneath the taut skin of her stomach. Your hand pressed down on her lower belly, feeling yourself moving inside her, and Winter cried out at the added pressure.

"Right there," she gasped, her legs wrapping around your waist. "Press on my belly button... oh god, please..."

Your thumb found that coinslot divot and pressed firmly while you fucked her, and the sensation must have been intense because Winter's whole body tensed, her pussy clenching around you rhythmically.

"You're bulging my stomach," she whimpered, looking down at where your hand pressed against her belly. "Nngh... you're too big... but it feels so good..."

You couldn't help but watch—couldn't tear your eyes away from the sight of her perfect, tight body taking your cock, the visible evidence of your size stretching her from the inside. Your other hand joined the first, both palms pressed against her midriff, feeling every thrust from both inside and out.

"I love watching it," Winter moaned, her voice breaking on the last word. "Love feeling you stretch me... love knowing you've been obsessed with this all day..."

You increased your pace, unable to hold back any longer. The sound of skin meeting skin filled the studio, mixed with Winter's escalating moans and your own ragged breathing. Your hands never left her stomach, constantly pressing, feeling, one thumb always returning to that belly button you'd been fixated on.

"Touch it," she begged, her words tumbling out between gasps and moans. "Press on my belly button while you fuck me... oh fuck, yes, like that... just like that..."

You obliged, thumb pressing firmly into that perfect divot while your cock pounded into her tight heat. Winter was losing control now, her carefully maintained idol composure completely shattered. Her nails raked down your back, her hips meeting your thrusts desperately, and the sounds she made were absolutely filthy.

"Gonna cum," she warned, her voice high and breathless. "Gonna cum with you so deep... with you bulging my stomach... fuck, fuck, FUCK—"

Her orgasm hit hard, her whole body going rigid as her pussy clamped down on you like a vice. The sensation of her clenching around you while you could feel it through her stomach, your thumb still pressed into her navel, was too much.

"Winter, I'm—"

"Inside," she gasped, still shaking through her climax. "Breed me... fill me up... I want to feel you cum inside me..."

That was it. You buried yourself as deep as physically possible and exploded, your cock pulsing as you pumped her full of cum. Winter moaned at the sensation, her hands clutching at you, and you could feel yourself throbbing inside her, feel the warmth of your release filling her completely.

When you finally pulled out, thick streams of your cum immediately dripped from her thoroughly bred pussy. But you were still cumming—your cock pulsed again and thick ropes shot across her midriff, painting that perfect flat stomach you'd been obsessed with all day. More followed, covering her abs, pooling in her belly button, dripping down her sides.

Winter lay there, absolutely wrecked and covered in your cum, breathing hard and staring down at the mess with wide, dazed eyes.

"Holy shit," she whispered.

You were still catching your breath, still processing what had just happened, when the studio door opened.

Three figures walked in, and your heart stopped. Karina, Giselle, and Ningning froze in the doorway, their eyes taking in the scene—Winter naked and thoroughly fucked on the couch, cum dripping from between her legs and coating her stomach, you still catching your breath beside her with your cock still half-hard and glistening.

"Oh my god," you started, scrambling for something to cover Winter, to explain, to—

But instead of shock or anger, you watched as perverted smiles spread across all three faces.

"Unnie," Ningning purred, her eyes locked on Winter's cum-covered body. "You started without us?"

They approached, and you were too stunned to move. Karina dropped to her knees first beside the couch, her tongue dragging slowly up Winter's cum-covered stomach, starting just above her navel and trailing upward. She moaned at the taste, her eyes fluttering closed.

"Fuck, that's good," Karina murmured before diving back in, her tongue lapping up the thick ropes you'd painted across Winter's abs.

Giselle joined from the other side, her mouth finding the cum pooling in Winter's belly button. She sucked and licked at that perfect divot, cleaning every drop from the sensitive indentation while Winter gasped and whimpered, clearly oversensitive but not stopping them.

Ningning positioned herself between Winter's spread legs, looking up at you with a wicked grin before spreading Winter's thighs wider. "You really filled her up," she said appreciatively before lowering her mouth to Winter's pussy and running her tongue through the cum dripping from her well-fucked hole.

Winter cried out, her hands flying to grip Ningning's hair, her body trembling from the overstimulation. Karina and Giselle worked in tandem across her stomach, their tongues meeting occasionally as they licked her clean, paying special attention to every ridge of her abs, every sensitive spot.

You stood there, completely frozen, your cock already starting to harden again at the impossible sight before you.

Karina pulled back just long enough to look at you, her lips glistening. "Well?" she said, her voice husky. "Don't just stand there. I think we're going to need round two..."

Three Months Later

That day in the studio had changed everything.

What started as a spontaneous, desperate encounter with Winter had evolved into something far more complex and intoxicating. The other members hadn't been surprised or scandalized—they'd been curious, eager, and immediately willing to join. That first night together had been a blur of bodies and pleasure, and by the time you'd all finally collapsed in exhaustion, an unspoken understanding had formed between the five of you.

This was your secret. Your arrangement.

Over the following months, you'd continued working with them professionally—photoshoots, behind-the-scenes content, promotional materials. But whenever schedules aligned and privacy could be guaranteed, the five of you would find yourselves tangled together in hotel rooms, dressing rooms, or private studios.

Tonight was one of those nights.

The concert had been explosive. You'd watched from the photographer's pit as aespa performed their final show of the tour, the crowd's energy absolutely feral. But your focus had been locked on the four of them on stage, knowing what was coming after, feeling the anticipation build with every song.

Now, in the private dressing room backstage with security posted outside and strict instructions not to be disturbed, you watched as they filed in one by one, still wearing their stage outfits and glistening with the sweat of performance.

Karina entered first in a striking red leather ensemble—a structured corset-style top with a matching mini skirt that showed off her impossibly long legs. The leather gleamed under the dressing room lights, and her dark hair fell in waves around her face flushed from exertion.

Winter followed, and your breath caught the way it always did when you saw her. Her outfit was the most revealing—a red leather crop top that barely covered her chest, leaving that perfect midriff completely exposed, paired with matching pants that sat so low on her hips you could see the full expanse of her toned stomach and that coinslot belly button that still drove you crazy every single time. She caught your eye and smiled, knowing exactly what you were thinking.

Giselle came next in a red leather halter top with strategic cutouts that showed tantalizing glimpses of skin, paired with a short skirt and those signature confident, sultry eyes already locked on you with clear intent.

Ningning brought up the rear in a one-shoulder red leather crop top and skirt combination, her youthful features lit up with excitement and barely concealed hunger.

"Good show?" you asked, your voice already rough.

"Great show," Karina purred, dropping her small clutch bag on the vanity. "But you know what would make it better?"

She crossed the room toward you with purposeful strides, and the others followed like a coordinated dance they'd perfected. Within moments you were surrounded—Karina pressing against your front, Winter's hands sliding up your back, Giselle and Ningning bracketing you on either side.

"We've been thinking about this all night," Winter whispered against your ear, her breath hot. "Every time I had to do body rolls on stage, all I could think about was your hands on my stomach..."

Karina's fingers worked at your belt. "Three encores meant three extra songs keeping us from this."

"From you," Giselle added, her lips finding your neck.

Ningning's hand palmed the growing bulge in your pants. "Someone's ready for us."

They moved with practiced coordination, stripping you efficiently while you tried to keep up with four sets of hands touching, teasing, claiming. Your shirt disappeared first, then your pants, until you stood in just your boxers surrounded by four gorgeous women still dressed in those incredible stage outfits.

"Couch," Karina commanded, and you obeyed without question. This was the dynamic that had developed over the months—they took charge, deciding what they wanted, how they wanted it, using you for their pleasure as much as you used them for yours.

You sat on the leather couch, and Winter immediately positioned herself in your lap, straddling you with that perfect midriff right at eye level. Her stomach was still slightly damp with sweat from performing, and you couldn't help yourself—your hands went immediately to her waist, thumbs tracing the lines of her abs.

"There he goes," Ningning laughed fondly. "Winter's tummy obsession strikes again."

"Can you blame me?" you murmured, leaning forward to press your lips just below her navel. Winter shivered, her fingers threading through your hair.

"Not at all," Karina said, and you felt her hands slide your boxers down. "We all have our favorite things about this arrangement."

Your cock sprang free, already hard and leaking. Giselle dropped to her knees beside Karina, and suddenly you had two mouths working your shaft while Winter ground against you from above, her leather-clad pussy rubbing against your stomach.

"Fuck," you groaned against Winter's skin, your tongue finding that perfect belly button and circling it while Karina and Giselle took turns sucking your cock.

Ningning positioned herself on the couch beside you, spreading her legs. "Don't forget about me," she pouted, guiding your hand between her thighs. She'd apparently already removed her panties at some point, and your fingers found her slick and ready.

This was the beautiful chaos that had become normal—all four of them demanding attention simultaneously, your body shared between them, pleasure coming from every angle until you couldn't tell where one sensation ended and another began.

Winter rocked against you harder, her hands gripping your shoulders for leverage. "Need you inside me," she breathed. "Need to feel that bulge again..."

Karina released your cock from her mouth with a wet pop. "Then take him, Minjeong-ah. We can share."

Winter rose up just enough for Karina to guide your cock into position, and then she was sinking down onto you with a long, low moan. Even after months of this, the sensation of her tight heat enveloping you never got old. Neither did the visual—looking down to see your cock disappearing inside her while her flat stomach began to show that telltale bulge.

"There it is," Giselle breathed, her eyes locked on Winter's midriff. She pressed her palm against the slight swell, feeling you inside Winter from the outside. "So fucking hot every time."

Winter started to ride you, rolling her hips in the same fluid motions she'd been doing on stage, and the sight combined with the sensation threatened to undo you immediately. Your hands stayed glued to her waist, feeling every movement, your thumbs constantly drawn back to her belly button.

Ningning grabbed your free hand again, bringing your fingers back to her pussy. "Keep going," she demanded breathlessly, and you obliged, working two fingers inside her while she moaned beside you.

Karina straightened up and began stripping off her leather outfit piece by piece. "I want next," she announced. "And I want it rough tonight."

Winter was already losing control, her riding becoming more erratic as she chased her pleasure. Her stomach flexed with each movement, that bulge shifting, and you felt Giselle's hand still pressed there, adding pressure that made Winter cry out.

"Gonna cum," Winter gasped, her nails digging into your shoulders. "Gonna cum with all of you watching... fuck, yes, right there..."

Her orgasm hit hard, her pussy clenching rhythmically around your cock while her whole body shuddered. You kept thrusting up into her through it, prolonging her pleasure, your fingers still working Ningning toward her own climax.

Before Winter had even fully recovered, Karina was pulling her off you. "My turn," she said with that commanding tone that made your cock throb even harder.

Karina positioned herself on hands and knees on the couch, looking back at you over her shoulder with dark, hungry eyes. "Hard and fast," she instructed. "I want to feel you for the rest of the night."

You moved behind her, flipping up her leather skirt to reveal she'd also foregone panties. One thrust buried you completely inside her, and Karina's back arched as she cried out.

Winter, still recovering, positioned herself in front of Karina. "While you're getting fucked, you're going to make me cum again," she said, spreading her legs. Karina didn't hesitate, her mouth immediately finding Winter's sensitive pussy.

You gripped Karina's hips and fucked her exactly how she'd asked—hard, fast, rough enough that the sound of skin slapping skin filled the dressing room along with her muffled moans against Winter's cunt.

Giselle and Ningning weren't content to just watch. Giselle's hands roamed your chest and back, her mouth finding yours in a deep kiss while you continued pounding into Karina. Ningning positioned herself beside Winter, and you felt her guide your hand back between her legs.

"So greedy," you managed to say between kisses with Giselle.

"You love it," Ningning shot back, and she was right.

The room was a symphony of moans, gasps, and wet sounds. Karina came first, her whole body going taut before she collapsed forward slightly, her moans vibrating against Winter's pussy and triggering Winter's second orgasm of the night.

You pulled out of Karina, your cock still desperately hard and slick with her arousal. Giselle immediately pushed Karina aside playfully and bent over the arm of the couch, presenting herself.

"Come on," she purred. "I've been patient."

You entered her in one smooth thrust, and Giselle's groan was absolutely filthy. She liked it even rougher than Karina, and you obliged, one hand tangled in her hair while the other gripped her hip hard enough to leave marks.

Ningning finally couldn't wait any longer. She climbed onto the couch and positioned herself on her back beside where you were fucking Giselle, her legs spread wide. "After Giselle," she said breathlessly. "I'm next. I want you to breed me tonight."

The words combined with Giselle's impossible tightness were pushing you closer to the edge. You fucked into Giselle harder, chasing both your releases, and when she came with a sharp cry, you pulled out and immediately moved to Ningning.

The youngest member wrapped her legs around your waist as you entered her, pulling you deep. "Fill me up," she demanded, her nails raking down your back. "I want all of it..."

Winter appeared beside you, her hand coming to rest on your ass, encouraging your thrusts. "Breed her," she whispered in your ear. "Give her what she's begging for. We all want to watch."

That was it. The combination of Ningning's tight pussy, Winter's words, and the image of all four of them watching as you pumped Ningning full of cum sent you over the edge. You buried yourself as deep as possible and came hard, your cock pulsing as you filled her completely.

Ningning moaned, her pussy clenching around you, milking every drop. When you finally pulled out, Karina was immediately there with her mouth, licking your sensitive cock clean while Giselle and Winter watched the cum drip from Ningning's well-fucked pussy.

You collapsed back on the couch, completely spent, and all four of them curled around you—a tangle of sweaty bodies and red leather and satisfied smiles.

"Same time tomorrow?" Karina asked playfully, her fingers tracing idle patterns on your chest.

"We have two more shows on this tour," Giselle added. "That's two more nights of this."

Winter's head rested on your shoulder, her hand—as always—pressed against her own stomach where you could still faintly see the evidence of earlier. "I'm not complaining," she murmured.

Ningning stretched contentedly, your cum still leaking from her. "Best tour ever."

And as you lay there surrounded by them, you couldn't help but agree.

.

.

.

a/n: hello again, it's been what, more than a year, couple years? idk. still alive, doing alright, hope y'all are too. planning on formalizing my commission system if ever any of y'all are interested. yet to set up the ko-fi so you can see what i offer but until then you can always send me a message. now, back to procrastinating for me haha, take care <3

[420b1a2eit]

So close...can we get Exposure to 1k? I'll drop something if we do 👀

[420b1a2eit]

The Bet

Yeji x BBC(2)

8527 words

tags: blacked, bbc, double penetration, threesome(mmf), size difference, raceplay(consensual), breeding, creampie, power imbalance, rough sex, facefucking, rimming, degradation, praise, multiple rounds

The restaurant was the kind of place that demanded you look your best. Crystal chandeliers casting warm light over white tablecloths, the soft murmur of sophisticated conversation mixing with gentle piano music, and a bar area where the city's elite gathered for cocktails that cost more than most people's dinner.

Yeji had chosen her outfit carefully for tonight's girls' night out. The white strapless corset dress hugged her slim figure perfectly, the structured bodice emphasizing her small perky breasts and narrow waist before flaring out into a short layered skirt that showed off her long, toned legs. Her blonde hair was styled in an elegant side braid that fell over one bare shoulder, and diamond earrings sparkled at her ears. She looked classy, expensive, and absolutely devastating.

"You look like you're trying to catch someone's attention tonight," Ryujin teased as their group settled into the plush booth. Beside her, Lia, Chaeryeong, and Yuna were all dressed up as well, but there was something different about Yeji's energy tonight.

"Maybe I am," Yeji replied with a mysterious smile, her cat-like eyes scanning the restaurant as she sipped her champagne.

They'd been at dinner for about thirty minutes—appetizers ordered, drinks flowing, the conversation light and full of laughter—when Yeji's attention was captured by movement near the bar.

Two men had just walked in, and they commanded attention without even trying. Both were tall, easily over six feet, with powerful builds evident even through their impeccably tailored suits. One wore charcoal grey, the other navy blue, both clearly expensive designer pieces. But what really caught Yeji's eye was their skin. Rich, dark brown that seemed to glow in the ambient lighting.

Black men. Successful, confident, gorgeous Black men.

Yeji felt her pussy clench immediately, a rush of heat flooding through her body. She'd always been attracted to Black men. Something about their confidence, their masculinity, the taboo element of it in conservative Korean society. But she'd never actually been with one, had only fantasized about it while touching herself late at night.

"Earth to Yeji," Yuna waved a hand in front of her face, then followed her gaze to the bar. "Oh. I see what's got your attention."

The other girls turned to look, and Ryujin let out a low whistle. "Damn. They're hot."

"And clearly wealthy," Lia added, noting their watches and the way the bartender immediately attended to them with deference.

Yeji couldn't stop staring. Both men were devastatingly handsome. One had a shaved head and strong jaw, the other had short cropped hair and the kind of smile that probably got him anything he wanted. They looked like they were in their early thirties, successful businessmen or entrepreneurs, radiating the kind of confidence that came from money and power.

As if sensing her attention, the one with the shaved head turned and made direct eye contact with Yeji across the restaurant. His gaze traveled deliberately down her body—lingering on her bare shoulders, her pushed-up breasts, her exposed legs—before meeting her eyes again with a knowing smirk.

Yeji felt like she'd been struck by lightning. Her nipples hardened immediately under her dress, and she could feel herself getting wet. The way he looked at her—like he knew exactly what she was thinking, like he could see right through to her dirtiest fantasies—made her breath catch.

She held his gaze for a long moment, not looking away, letting him see her interest. Then she deliberately licked her lips and smiled before turning back to her friends.

"Holy shit," Chaeryeong breathed. "Did you just eye-fuck that guy in the middle of a restaurant?"

"Maybe," Yeji said innocently, taking another sip of champagne. But her heart was racing, her body humming with arousal and possibility.

"You should go talk to them," Yuna suggested, always the boldest of the group.

"I'm thinking about it," Yeji admitted, sneaking another glance at the bar. Both men were watching her now, having a quiet conversation while their eyes kept drifting back to her table.

"Bullshit," Ryujin challenged with a grin. "You're too chicken. You always talk about wanting to hook up with a Black guy, but you've never actually done it."

The challenge in Ryujin's voice sparked something competitive in Yeji. "Want to bet?" she asked, her voice taking on a dangerous edge.

"Bet what?" Lia asked, leaning forward with interest.

Yeji's mind was racing, her pussy throbbing, her whole body screaming at her to do something bold and crazy. She thought about her fantasies, the porn she watched late at night, the way she imagined being dominated by big Black cocks, split open and used.

"I bet," Yeji said slowly, her eyes glittering with determination and arousal, "that by the end of the night, I'll have both of their cocks inside me at the same time."

The table went silent. All four of her friends stared at her with various expressions of shock, disbelief, and excitement.

"Both of them?" Yuna repeated. "At the same time? You mean like... double penetration?"

"That's exactly what I mean," Yeji confirmed, her voice steady despite her racing pulse. "One in my pussy, one in my ass. Both of those big Black cocks filling me up completely."

"Jesus Christ, Yeji," Chaeryeong breathed, her cheeks flushing. "That's... that's hardcore."

"You've never even done anal before," Lia pointed out. "And you're going to jump straight to DP with two guys you just saw?"

"If they're as big as I think they are," Yeji said, her voice dropping to something husky and filthy, "then yes. I want to know what it feels like to be completely stretched and filled. To be used by two superior men who know how to fuck properly."

Ryujin was grinning now, always appreciating Yeji's bold side. "Okay, I'll take that bet. What are the stakes?"

"If I win," Yeji said, "you all have to admit that I'm the baddest bitch in the group. And you're buying my drinks for the next month."

"And if you lose?" Yuna asked.

"I won't lose," Yeji said with absolute confidence. She could feel their eyes on her from across the restaurant, could feel the sexual tension building like static electricity. "I'm going to go over there right now and make it happen."

"You need proof though," Chaeryeong insisted. "We're not just taking your word for it."

"I'll send you a picture," Yeji promised, already standing up and smoothing down her dress. "Of both their cocks inside me. Will that be sufficient evidence?"

Her friends were speechless, just nodding as Yeji grabbed her clutch and started walking toward the bar. She could feel all their eyes on her back, along with several other patrons who noticed the stunning blonde in the white dress making her way across the restaurant with clear purpose.

As she approached, both men turned to face her fully, and up close they were even more impressive. The one with the shaved head was probably 6'4", powerfully built with broad shoulders straining against his suit jacket. The other was slightly shorter but no less imposing, with a charming smile and intelligent eyes.

"Hi," Yeji said, her voice confident despite her racing heart. "I'm Yeji."

"Marcus," the one with the shaved head said, his voice deep and smooth as he extended his hand. His grip was firm and warm when she shook it.

"Darius," the other introduced himself, also shaking her hand. "We noticed you from across the room. Hard not to, looking like that."

The compliment was delivered smoothly, and Yeji felt herself flush with pleasure. "Thank you. I noticed you too. You both look very... impressive."

"We do alright," Marcus said with a modest smile that didn't quite hide his confidence. "Can we buy you a drink?"

"I'd love that," Yeji said, sliding onto the barstool between them. She crossed her legs deliberately, letting her already short dress ride up higher on her thighs, and watched both men's eyes track the movement.

The bartender appeared immediately. "Another champagne for the lady," Darius ordered smoothly, then turned his attention back to Yeji. "So what brings a beautiful woman like you to a place like this? Girls' night out?"

"Something like that," Yeji confirmed, accepting the champagne flute. "My friends and I are celebrating."

"Celebrating what?" Marcus asked, leaning slightly closer. She could smell his cologne—expensive and masculine, making her head spin.

"Oh, just life," Yeji said vaguely, taking a sip. Then, deciding to be bold, she added, "And possibly celebrating a bet I'm about to win."

"A bet?" Darius asked with interest. "What kind of bet?"

Yeji looked between them both, her pussy throbbing with need and anticipation. This was it, the moment to commit fully or back out. But backing out wasn't in her nature.

"The kind," she said slowly, her voice dropping to something intimate and filthy, "that involves me, you two, and seeing what those suits are hiding underneath."

Both men went very still, their eyes darkening with understanding and interest. Marcus's hand moved to rest on her bare knee, his palm warm and large against her skin.

"That's a very interesting bet," he said, his voice lower now. "What exactly are the terms?"

"I bet my friends," Yeji said, her breath catching as Darius's hand joined Marcus's on her other knee, "that by the end of the night, I'd have both of your cocks inside me. At the same time."

The words hung in the air between them, explicit and undeniable. For a moment, neither man spoke, and Yeji worried she'd been too forward, too bold, had misread the situation.

Then Marcus leaned in close to her ear and murmured, "We have a penthouse suite upstairs. Think you can handle both of us, beautiful?"

Arousal shot through Yeji like lightning, her pussy clenching and flooding with wetness. "I know I can," she breathed.

"She's confident," Darius observed to Marcus with a grin. "I like that."

"Me too," Marcus agreed, his hand sliding slightly higher on her thigh. "Should we see if she can back it up?"

"Absolutely," Darius said, signaling the bartender. "Put everything on my room, Penthouse 3."

As Darius settled the bill, Yeji pulled out her phone and quickly texted the group chat with her friends: "Bet's on. Heading to their penthouse now. Winner winner chicken dinner 🍆🍆💦"

The responses came immediately:

Ryujin: "NO FUCKING WAY"

Yuna: "OMG YOU'RE ACTUALLY DOING IT"

Lia: "BE CAREFUL!!!"

Chaeryeong: "WE NEED PROOF REMEMBER"

Yeji grinned and typed back: "You'll get your proof. And start preparing to buy my drinks 😘"

"Ready?" Marcus asked, offering her his arm.

Yeji stood, smoothing down her dress and grabbing her clutch. "Lead the way."

Walking through the restaurant between these two powerful men, feeling every eye on them, Yeji felt a rush of exhilaration. Her friends were watching with mouths open, along with half the restaurant. She caught Ryujin's eye and winked, then let Marcus and Darius guide her toward the elevator.

The elevator ride to the penthouse level was charged with sexual tension. Marcus stood behind her, his body close enough that she could feel his heat, while Darius stood in front, his eyes traveling over her appreciatively.

"You're even more beautiful up close," Darius murmured, reaching out to trace one finger along her collarbone.

"And you're even more handsome," Yeji replied honestly, her breath hitching at his touch.

"Tell us something," Marcus said from behind her, his hands coming to rest on her hips. "Have you ever been with a Black man before?"

"No," Yeji admitted, her voice breathy as she felt him press closer, felt the bulge in his pants against her back. "But I've fantasized about it. A lot."

"Fantasized about what specifically?" Darius asked, stepping closer so she was sandwiched between them.

"About big Black cocks," Yeji admitted shamelessly, too turned on to care about playing coy. "About being stretched open and filled completely. About being dominated and used by men who actually know how to fuck."

"Damn," Marcus breathed, his hands tightening on her hips. "You're going to be fun."

The elevator dinged, opening directly into a stunning penthouse suite. Floor-to-ceiling windows overlooked the city lights, and the space was decorated in modern luxury. Sleek furniture, a bar area, and through an open doorway, a glimpse of a massive bed.

"Make yourself comfortable," Darius invited as they entered. "Can I get you another drink?"

"Please," Yeji said, though what she really wanted was to skip the preliminaries and get to what they were all here for.

But she understood the game, the build-up, the anticipation, the slow escalation. It would make everything more intense when it finally happened.

Marcus poured them all drinks—more champagne for her, scotch for them—and they settled onto the plush couch. Yeji sat between them, very aware of the heat of their bodies on either side of her, the way their eyes kept traveling over her figure.

"So tell us, Yeji," Marcus said, his arm draped casually along the back of the couch behind her shoulders. "What does a gorgeous woman like you do when you're not making bets about taking two cocks at once?"

She laughed, the champagne and arousal making her loose and playful. "I'm a dancer. Performer. That's how I stay in shape." She gestured to her toned body.

"It shows," Darius said appreciatively. "You're absolutely perfect. Small and tight. Going to feel incredible wrapped around our cocks."

The explicit words made Yeji's pussy throb. "Speaking of which," she said boldly, "how about we stop with the small talk and you show me what you're working with?"

Both men exchanged amused glances. "Eager," Marcus observed.

"I have a bet to win," Yeji reminded them with a wicked smile. "And I always win."

"We like confident women," Darius said, standing up and offering her his hand. "Come on. Let's get more comfortable."

Yeji took his hand and let him pull her up, following as he led her toward the bedroom. Marcus followed behind them, and the anticipation was almost unbearable.

"There's a bathroom through there," Marcus indicated a door off the bedroom. "If you want to... freshen up. Get ready for us."

Yeji understood what he was really saying, prepare yourself for what's about to happen. "Give me five minutes," she said.

She grabbed her clutch and headed into the luxurious bathroom, closing the door behind her. Her reflection in the mirror showed flushed cheeks, bright eyes, and a woman on the edge of having her wildest fantasy fulfilled.

She had come prepared, because deep down, she'd hoped tonight would go exactly like this. In her clutch was a small bag with essentials: lube, wet wipes, and most importantly, the outfit she'd bought specifically for an occasion like this.

The BLACKED brand sports bra and matching bottoms, black with white lettering spelling out exactly what she wanted. She'd ordered it online weeks ago, thinking it was bold and probably too much, but now it was perfect.

She stripped out of her elegant white dress, leaving her completely naked except for her heels and jewelry. Then she pulled on the sports bra, it fit perfectly, pushing up her small breasts enticingly while leaving her toned abs completely exposed. The matching bottoms sat low on her hips with "BLACKED" emblazoned across the waistband, essentially announcing her intentions.

She refreshed her makeup, reapplied her lip gloss, and checked her appearance. She looked like every Black man's fantasy—a petite, blonde, tight-bodied Asian girl literally wearing branding that said she wanted Black cock.

She used the bathroom, cleaned herself thoroughly, and applied lube generously to her ass, knowing that if she wanted to take a cock there, she needed to be prepared.

Five minutes turned into seven, but when she finally opened the bathroom door and stepped back into the bedroom, the wait was worth it.

Marcus and Darius had been talking quietly, drinks in hand, but both men went silent when they saw her. Their eyes widened, traveling over her barely-covered body, reading the branding on her outfit, and understanding clicked into place.

"Fuck," Darius breathed.

"You came prepared," Marcus observed, a slow smile spreading across his handsome face.

"I told you," Yeji said, doing a slow turn to show them the full effect—her toned back, the curve of her ass in the tight bottoms, her blonde braid falling down her shoulder. "I always win my bets."

Marcus set his drink down and stood, Darius following suit. They approached Yeji slowly, predatory, their eyes drinking in every inch of her barely-covered body.

"You wore that under your dress all night?" Darius asked, his finger tracing the "BLACKED" lettering on her waistband.

"No," Yeji admitted breathlessly. "I brought it with me. Just in case I found what I was looking for."

"And what were you looking for?" Marcus asked, his large hand cupping her face, thumb brushing over her glossy lips.

"Big Black cocks to stretch out my tight Asian holes," Yeji said bluntly, her pussy throbbing as she finally voiced her dirtiest fantasy aloud. "I want to be a slut for Black men. I want to know what it feels like to be properly fucked and filled."

"Goddamn," Darius groaned. "You're perfect. A little blonde cum-guzzler who knows what she needs."

The degrading term should have offended her, but instead it made Yeji moan softly. "Yes," she agreed. "That's what I want to be. Your cum-guzzler. Your breeding bitch. Your personal fucktoy."

"Fuck," Marcus breathed, his control visibly slipping. "Let's show her what she came here for."

Both men stepped back and began undressing. Jackets came off first, revealing powerful builds—broad shoulders, muscled chests and arms. Then shirts, showing off dark skin over defined abs and pecs. When they started on their belts, Yeji's breath caught in anticipation.

Marcus pushed his pants down first, and Yeji's eyes went wide.

His cock was massive, easily eleven inches long and proportionally thick, dark and beautiful, already semi-hard and growing harder as she stared. It hung heavy between his legs, the head darker than the shaft, and just looking at it made her pussy clench with need and nervousness.

"Oh my god," Yeji breathed.

"And there's more," Darius said with a knowing smile, pushing his own pants down.

His cock was equally impressive, maybe slightly shorter but somehow thicker, the girth intimidating and exciting all at once. Watching them both harden fully as they stroked themselves was the hottest thing Yeji had ever witnessed.

"These are real Black cocks," Marcus said, his voice taking on an edge of dominance. "Not like those little Korean dicks you're used to. Think your tight Asian holes can handle us?"

"Yes," Yeji gasped, already moving toward them. "I need to feel how big you are. Need to taste you."

"Get on your knees then," Darius commanded. "Show us what that pretty mouth can do."

Yeji dropped to her knees immediately, the plush carpet soft beneath her. At this angle, their cocks looked even more massive—thick and long and absolutely perfect. She reached out with both hands, wrapping one around each shaft, and her fingers didn't even come close to meeting.

"So big," she murmured reverently. "So thick. I've never seen cocks like this before."

"Because Asian boys don't have real cocks," Marcus said bluntly, grabbing her blonde braid and using it to pull her face closer to his dick. "They can't satisfy a slut like you. That's why you needed to find Black men to fuck you properly."

"Yes," Yeji agreed breathlessly, her tongue darting out to lick the underside of his shaft. The taste of his skin—slightly salty, masculine, forbidden—made her moan. "Korean cocks are so small. I need this. Need big Black cocks to fill me up."

She licked up and down Marcus's shaft while her hand stroked Darius, then switched, taking Darius into her mouth as far as she could manage. The stretch of her jaw was immediate and intense, and she'd only taken maybe a quarter of his length before he hit the back of her throat.

"That's it, little cum-guzzler," Darius groaned, his hand joining Marcus's in her hair. "Choke on that Black dick. Get it nice and wet."

Yeji tried to take him deeper, relaxing her throat, and managed another inch before gagging hard. Saliva dripped down his shaft and her chin, making everything messy and slick.

"She's struggling," Marcus observed with amusement. "Too big for that tight Asian throat."

"She'll learn," Darius said, pulling her back to him. "All White and Asian sluts learn to take Black cock eventually. It's what they're made for."

The raceplay talk was so taboo, so wrong, and it turned Yeji on more than anything ever had. She sucked and licked both their cocks enthusiastically, switching between them, using both hands to stroke what her mouth couldn't reach, making them slick with her spit.

"Look at you," Marcus said, his voice rough with arousal. "Little Korean slut wearing BLACKED gear, on your knees worshipping Black cocks. This is where you belong, isn't it?"

"Yes!" Yeji gasped, pulling off Darius's dick to answer. "This is exactly where I belong! I'm a slut for Black cock! I want to be your cum-guzzler, your breeding bitch, whatever you want!"

"Fuck yes," Darius groaned. "That's what we want to hear."

Yeji continued working them both, alternating between sucking and licking, trying to take them as deep as possible, coating them thoroughly in her saliva. Her jaw was already aching from the stretch, but she didn't care, she was exactly where she wanted to be.

"Stand up," Marcus commanded after several minutes. "Let's see what else you're offering."

Yeji stood on shaky legs, and immediately both men's hands were on her. Marcus pulled off her sports bra, freeing her small perky breasts, while Darius slid her bottoms down her legs.

Now she was completely naked except for her heels and jewelry, her blonde braid falling over her shoulder, her body on full display for their appreciation.

"Perfect little body," Darius murmured, his hands cupping her breasts, thumbs rubbing over her hard nipples. "Small and tight. Going to feel incredible stretched around our cocks."

"Let's find out," Marcus said, and before Yeji could process what was happening, he'd picked her up effortlessly and tossed her onto the massive bed.

She landed with a bounce, spreading her legs instinctively, and watched as both men climbed onto the bed on either side of her. Their dark skin contrasted beautifully with her pale body and the white sheets, and their cocks stood proud and ready.

"I want to taste you first," Darius said, positioning himself between her legs. "See if this little Asian pussy is as tight as it looks."

He didn't wait for permission, just lowered his head and dragged his tongue up her slit from bottom to top. Yeji cried out at the sensation. His tongue was talented, finding her clit immediately and circling it with perfect pressure.

"Oh fuck!" she gasped, her hips lifting toward his mouth. "Oh god, that feels amazing!"

Marcus positioned himself near her head, his cock inches from her face. "Keep sucking," he instructed. "We're going to use both ends of you at once."

Yeji opened her mouth eagerly, taking Marcus's cock between her lips while Darius ate her pussy with enthusiastic skill. His tongue alternated between her clit and her entrance, occasionally dipping inside to taste her, and the dual stimulation was overwhelming.

"So wet," Darius murmured against her pussy. "Dripping like a good little slut. This cunt is ready to be stretched."

He pushed two fingers inside her while continuing to lick her clit, and Yeji moaned around Marcus's cock. Even just two fingers felt significant, they were thicker than most cocks she'd taken, and the stretch was delicious.

"Tight as fuck," Darius reported, working his fingers deeper. "We're going to ruin this pussy."

Marcus was fucking her throat now with shallow thrusts, one hand in her hair controlling her movements. "Take it deeper," he commanded. "Relax that throat and let me in."

Yeji tried her best, breathing through her nose, relaxing her muscles, and managed to take him slightly deeper before gagging again. The helpless choking sounds she made only seemed to turn him on more.

"That's it, cum-guzzler," Marcus groaned. "Choke on that Black dick. This is what you were made for."

Darius added a third finger to her pussy, stretching her wider, and Yeji whimpered at the intensity. She was so full already, and these were just fingers, how was she going to take their actual cocks?

"Now let's check this other hole," Darius said, and before Yeji could tense up, his thumb pressed against her asshole.

She gasped around Marcus's cock as Darius's thumb pushed inside her ass. Just the tip at first, testing her resistance. She'd lubed herself in the bathroom, so there was some give, and he worked it deeper slowly.

"You prepped this tight ass for us," Darius observed with appreciation. "Good girl. You really came here planning to be our anal slut."

Yeji could only moan in agreement, her body overwhelmed with sensation. Marcus's cock in her throat, Darius's fingers in her pussy and thumb in her ass, pleasure building rapidly.

"I think she's close," Darius said, feeling her pussy clenching around his fingers. "Should we let her cum?"

"Not yet," Marcus decided, pulling his cock from her mouth. "We want her desperate when we actually fuck her."

Darius withdrew his fingers and thumb, leaving Yeji empty and whimpering. She was right on the edge, so close to orgasm, and the denial made her want to cry.

"Please," she begged breathlessly. "Please let me cum!"

"Later," Marcus promised. "After you've taken both our cocks. After we've stretched your holes and filled you with cum. Then you can cum as much as you want."

"But first," Darius said with a wicked grin, "we want you to worship us properly. We're kings, and you're our little Asian slut. Show us how much you appreciate Black men."

Both men stood beside the bed, and Yeji understood immediately what they wanted. She crawled to the edge on her hands and knees, positioning herself at their feet.

"Clean us," Marcus commanded. "Use that pretty mouth to worship every inch."

Yeji started with their feet, kissing and licking like they were precious, working her way up their powerful legs. She kissed up Marcus's thighs, nuzzling against his heavy balls, taking each one into her mouth and sucking gently.

"Good girl," he praised, his hand stroking her blonde hair. "Such an obedient little cum-guzzler."

She moved to Darius, giving him the same treatment. Worshipping his legs, his balls, kissing and licking with genuine reverence. Then she worked her way up their bodies—abs, chest, neck—covering them in kisses.

"Turn around," Darius instructed Marcus, and when he did, Yeji understood.

She was going to rim them. Going to tongue their asses like the submissive slut she was.

"Yes," she breathed, arousal overwhelming any hesitation. "I want to. Want to worship every part of you."

She spread Marcus's ass cheeks with her hands and leaned in, dragging her tongue over his hole. He groaned at the sensation, and emboldened, Yeji did it again—licking and kissing, working her tongue against his entrance.

"Fuck yes," Marcus groaned. "Eat my ass, little slut. Show me how much you love Black men."

Yeji pushed her tongue inside, rimming him enthusiastically while her hand reached around to stroke his cock. The taboo nature of it—this submissive act, servicing him so completely—had her pussy throbbing desperately.

After several minutes, she switched to Darius, giving him the same treatment. Her tongue worked against his hole, pushing inside, licking and sucking while he groaned above her.

"Such a good breeding bitch," Darius praised. "You know how to treat superior men."

After several minutes of Yeji worshipping both their asses with her tongue, Marcus pulled away and turned to face her. His cock was rock hard, throbbing with need, and the look in his eyes was pure predatory hunger.

"On the bed," he commanded. "On your back. Time to see if that tight Asian cunt can actually take Black cock."

Yeji scrambled onto the bed eagerly, lying back against the pillows and spreading her legs wide. Her pussy was dripping, swollen and ready, and she'd never wanted anything more in her life than to feel these massive cocks stretching her open.

Marcus climbed between her legs, and the size difference was striking. His powerful dark body dwarfing her petite pale frame, his cock looking impossibly huge as he rubbed it through her wet folds.

"Please," Yeji begged, her hips lifting toward him. "Please fuck me. I need to feel your big Black cock inside me."

"Beg properly," Marcus instructed, the head of his cock pressing against her entrance but not pushing in. "Tell me what you are."

"I'm a slut for Black cock," Yeji gasped desperately. "I'm your cum-guzzler, your breeding bitch, your Asian whore. Please fuck me with your superior Black cock! I need it so badly!"

"That's better," Marcus said with satisfaction, and pushed forward.

The stretch was immediate and intense. Even just the head felt enormous, forcing her pussy to open wider than it ever had, and Yeji cried out at the sensation—part pain, part pleasure, all overwhelming.

"Fuck! Oh fuck, you're so big!" she gasped, her hands clutching at his muscled arms.

"And we're just getting started," Marcus growled, pushing steadily deeper. "Your tight little Korean cunt is going to learn to take real cock."

Inch by thick inch, he worked himself inside her. Yeji was making constant noise, whimpers and moans and cries as she was filled beyond anything she'd imagined. Her pussy stretched impossibly around his girth, and she could feel every ridge and vein of his cock as he claimed her.

"Halfway," Marcus announced, and Yeji couldn't believe there was more. She already felt completely stuffed, like there was no room left, but he kept pushing.

Darius moved to her head, his cock level with her mouth. "Keep that pretty mouth busy while he breaks in your pussy," he instructed, and Yeji opened obediently.

She sucked Darius's cock while Marcus continued working himself deeper into her pussy, and the dual penetration—even with just one hole actually filled—was overwhelming. Being used from both ends, her body nothing but a receptacle for their pleasure.

"All the way in," Marcus finally groaned, his balls pressed against her ass. "Fuck, you're tight. Tightest Asian pussy I've ever fucked."

He didn't give her time to adjust, just pulled back and slammed forward hard. Yeji screamed around Darius's cock, the sensation of being so completely filled and then stretched again making her eyes roll back.

Marcus set a brutal pace immediately. Deep, powerful strokes that had the entire bed shaking. Each thrust drove Yeji up the mattress, pushing Darius's cock deeper into her throat, and she was helpless between them.

"Look at her taking it," Darius said with satisfaction, his hands in her blonde hair. "Little Asian cum-guzzler getting her tight cunt stretched by Black cock. This is what you were made for, isn't it slut?"

Yeji could only moan in agreement, her body being used thoroughly. Marcus's cock was hitting spots inside her she didn't even know existed, pleasure building rapidly despite the intensity of the stretch.

"She's clenching," Marcus grunted. "Little breeding bitch is going to cum already."

"Not yet," Darius said, pulling his cock from her mouth. "We want her desperate when we actually DP her."

Marcus slowed his thrusts but didn't stop, keeping Yeji right on the edge of orgasm without letting her tip over. It was exquisite torture, being so full, so stretched, so close but denied.

"Please," Yeji sobbed. "Please let me cum!"

"After we've both used your pussy," Marcus decided. "Want to feel how you compare."

He pulled out, and Yeji whimpered at the sudden emptiness. Her pussy was left gaping slightly, stretched and throbbing, and she could see her arousal coating his dark shaft.

"My turn," Darius said, positioning himself between her legs. "Let's see if you can take my thickness, little slut."

If anything, Darius was even thicker than Marcus, and when he pushed inside, Yeji screamed at the renewed stretch. Her pussy had already been opened up, but his girth was still overwhelming, forcing her even wider.

"Holy shit," Darius groaned as he bottomed out. "She's gripping me like a vice. This cunt was made for Black cock."

He fucked her with the same brutal intensity Marcus had used, deep, hard strokes that made Yeji scream with each thrust. Marcus moved to her mouth, and now she was tasting herself on his cock, sucking him clean while Darius pounded her pussy relentlessly.

"You love it, don't you?" Darius demanded, his hands gripping her slim hips hard enough to bruise. "Love being a fucktoy for Black men. Your tight Asian body was designed to take our superior cocks."

"Yes!" Yeji gasped when Marcus pulled back to let her answer. "I love it! Love being stretched by big Black cocks! I'm your fucktoy, your breeding bitch, whatever you want!"

"We want you airtight," Marcus said bluntly. "Both our cocks inside you at once, filling both your holes, making you our complete slut."

The words made Yeji's pussy clench hard around Darius's pistoning cock. "Yes," she moaned. "Please, I want that! I want to feel both of you inside me!"

"She's ready," Darius said, feeling how desperately her body was responding. "Let's give this cum-guzzler what she came here for."

They positioned her carefully. Darius lying on his back, pulling Yeji on top of him in reverse cowgirl so her back was to his chest. His cock slid back into her pussy easily now, and Yeji moaned at the fullness.

"Lean back against me," Darius instructed, his hands guiding her. "Spread your legs wide and let Marcus have access to that tight ass."

Yeji obeyed, letting Darius support her weight while keeping his cock buried in her pussy. Marcus grabbed the lube from the nightstand and coated his cock generously, then moved into position between her spread legs.

"Ready to lose your anal virginity to Black cock?" Marcus asked, pressing the head of his lubed cock against her asshole.

"Yes," Yeji breathed, her heart racing with anticipation and nervousness. "Take my ass. I want both of you inside me."

Marcus pushed forward slowly, and even with the lube and prep, the stretch was intense. Yeji's ass resisted at first, too tight to accommodate him, but he was patient and insistent.

"Relax," he coached. "Breathe and push out. Let me in, breeding bitch."

Yeji tried to relax her muscles, and suddenly the head popped inside. She cried out at the sensation. So much fuller than anything she'd experienced, both holes now stretched around thick cock.

"That's it," Marcus praised, working himself deeper slowly. "Taking it so well. Your tight Asian ass was made for Black cock too."

The dual penetration was overwhelming. She could feel both cocks inside her separated by just a thin wall of flesh, could feel them rubbing against each other through her body. Every tiny movement sent shockwaves of sensation through her.

"Oh my god," Yeji sobbed when Marcus was fully seated in her ass. "So full. I'm so fucking full!"

"And now we're going to fuck you," Darius said from beneath her. "Going to use both your holes until you can't remember your own name."

They started moving, slowly at first, finding a rhythm, alternating their thrusts so when one pushed in the other pulled back. The sensation was indescribable, being constantly filled, constantly stretched, her body nothing but a vessel for their pleasure.

"Faster," Yeji begged, too far gone to care about anything except the overwhelming pleasure. "Please fuck me harder!"

They obliged, their pace increasing, and soon they were both pounding into her with force. The wet sounds of their fucking filled the room. The slap of skin on skin, the squelch of her holes being used, Yeji's constant stream of moans and cries.

"Look at you taking both our cocks," Marcus grunted, his hands on her hips helping to move her. "Little Korean cum-guzzler getting double penetrated by Black men. This is what you were made for."

"Yes!" Yeji screamed, her whole body shaking between them. "I was made for this! Made to be a slut for Black cock! Use me, breed me, make me your whore!"

The degrading words only made them fuck her harder. Yeji could feel an orgasm building, different from anything she'd experienced before, deeper and more intense, threatening to consume her entirely.

"I'm gonna cum!" she warned desperately. "Oh fuck, I'm gonna cum so hard!"

"Do it," Darius commanded. "Cum on our Black cocks like the breeding bitch you are!"

Her orgasm hit like a tidal wave, overwhelming and all-consuming. Yeji screamed as pleasure crashed through her in waves, her holes clenching rhythmically around both cocks, her whole body convulsing between them. She squirted, liquid gushing around Darius's cock and making an even bigger mess.

They didn't stop fucking her through it, prolonging her orgasm until she was sobbing incoherently, completely overwhelmed by sensation.

"Fuck, she's milking us," Marcus groaned, his thrusts becoming erratic. "Gonna make me cum."

"Me too," Darius grunted from beneath her. "Where do you want it, slut?"

"Inside!" Yeji gasped desperately. "Cum inside me! Fill me with your Black seed! Breed me!"

"Fuck yes," Marcus groaned, and buried himself deep in her ass as his orgasm hit. She could feel his cock pulsing, feel the warmth of his cum flooding her bowels, marking her internally.

The sensation triggered Darius, who thrust up hard and came with a roar, his cock throbbing as he emptied himself in her pussy. So much cum, hot and thick, filling her completely.

For a long moment, they all stayed connected. Both cocks buried deep, pulsing with their releases, Yeji sandwiched between them and completely claimed.

Then slowly, carefully, they pulled out. The sensation of being emptied was almost as intense as being filled, and Yeji whimpered as both cocks slid free of her used holes.

Cum immediately started leaking from both of Yeji's used holes. Thick white seed dripping from her pussy and ass, coating her thighs and the sheets beneath her. She lay there trembling and completely wrecked, her body still processing the intensity of what had just happened.

"Damn, look at this," Marcus said, his voice slipping into a more relaxed tone, the polished businessman facade dropping. "We really stretched out this tight little Asian bitch. Both holes leakin' our nut."

"Shorty took that dick like a champ though," Darius added, his own speech pattern shifting as he relaxed. "Never seen a Asian girl handle two big-ass Black dicks like that on her first time. You a natural freak, ain't you baby girl?"

Yeji could only nod weakly, still trying to catch her breath. Her body felt like it had been taken apart and put back together. Sore in the best way, thoroughly used, completely satisfied.

"Let me see," Marcus said, spreading her ass cheeks to watch his cum leak out. "Goddamn, that ass is gapin'. We really tore that shit up."

"Pussy too," Darius observed, his fingers spreading her pussy lips to show how stretched she was. "This tight little Korean cunt ain't never gonna be the same. Ruined for them little Asian dicks."

"Good," Yeji managed to gasp. "I only want Black cock from now on. You ruined me for anyone else."

"Fuck yeah we did," Marcus said with satisfaction. "Turned you into a proper BBC slut. Look at you, cum leakin' out both holes, pussy all stretched out, that pretty blonde hair all messy. You a whole breeding bitch now."

"Speaking of which," Darius said, grabbing his phone from the nightstand. "You said you needed proof for your girls, right? For that bet?"

Yeji's eyes widened as she remembered. "Yes! Oh my god, I almost forgot!"

"We gotchu," Marcus said with a grin. "Darius, get them pics. Show her friends what a real slut looks like."

Darius positioned his phone, taking photos of Yeji's wrecked body. Close-ups of cum leaking from both her holes, her gaping ass and stretched pussy, her flushed face and messy hair. The visual evidence was undeniable and absolutely filthy.

"Nah, we need better than that," Marcus decided. "Need to show them both dicks was really inside her at the same time."

"You right," Darius agreed. "Yo Yeji, you good for another round? We gon' DP you again and get video proof this time."

Yeji's body was sore and exhausted, but the thought of more—of having video evidence to show her friends, of being used again by these incredible men—had her pussy clenching despite the soreness.

"Yes," she breathed. "I can take more. Use me again."

"That's what the fuck I'm talkin' about," Marcus said approvingly. "This bitch really bout it. C'mere then, let's give your girls a show."

They positioned her the same way, Darius on his back with Yeji reverse cowgirl on top, his cock sliding back into her cum-filled pussy. Marcus grabbed his phone and started recording as he positioned himself behind her, his cock pressing against her already-used asshole.

"Say hi to your friends," Marcus instructed, turning the camera to capture Yeji's face.

Yeji looked directly at the camera, her face flushed and her eyes glazed with lust. "Hi girls," she said breathlessly. "About to win our bet. Watch me take both these big Black cocks."

"Tell 'em how it feels," Darius coached from beneath her, starting to thrust slowly.

"It feels amazing," Yeji moaned as Marcus pushed back into her ass, both cocks filling her again. "They're so big, stretching me so much. I've never felt anything like this. Korean guys could never—ahhhh!"

Marcus had thrust deep, cutting off her words. He kept the camera angled to capture both their dark cocks disappearing into her pale body, the visual contrast striking and explicit.

"Look at this tight Asian pussy and ass takin' all this Black dick," Marcus narrated for the video. "Shorty came in here talkin' big game, and she really backin' it up. Ain't you, slut?"

"Yes!" Yeji cried as they established their rhythm again, both pounding into her. "I'm your slut! Your cum-guzzler! Your breeding bitch!"

"Damn right," Darius grunted, his hands gripping her hips and helping bounce her on both their cocks. "And we ain't done with you yet. Gon' fill both these holes again, make sure you really leakin' when you go back to your friends."

They fucked her harder than before, no longer taking it easy on her now that she'd proven she could handle it. The sounds were obscene, wet slapping, their grunts and her screams, the bed creaking dangerously.

"This what you wanted, huh?" Marcus demanded, still recording. "Wanted to know what it's like to be a BBC whore? To get blacked properly?"

"Yes!" Yeji screamed. "This is exactly what I wanted! To be ruined by Black men! To be stretched and used and bred!"

"Keep talkin' that shit," Darius encouraged. "Tell us what you are."

"I'm a slut for Black cock!" Yeji obliged, too far gone to be embarrassed. "I'm a cum-guzzler who needs big Black dicks to satisfy me! Korean men are inferior! I only want BBC from now on! I'm a breeding bitch for Black men!"

"Fuck yeah you are," Marcus groaned, his thrusts becoming erratic as he approached another orgasm. "Gon' nut in this tight ass again. You want this Black seed, breeding bitch?"

"Yes! Breed me! Fill my ass with your cum!" Yeji begged desperately.

"Me too," Darius added. "Bout to flood this pussy again. You want that? Want both holes full of Black cum?"

"Please!" Yeji sobbed, her own orgasm building. "Please breed both my holes! Mark me as yours!"

They came almost simultaneously, Marcus burying deep in her ass and flooding her bowels with another massive load, while Darius thrust up hard and emptied himself in her pussy. The sensation triggered Yeji's own orgasm, and she screamed as pleasure overwhelmed her again.

Marcus kept recording through all their orgasms, capturing Yeji's face twisted in ecstasy, her body shaking between them, the moment when they both pulled out and cum immediately gushed from her holes.

"There's your proof," Marcus said, stopping the recording. "Ain't no way your friends gon' doubt you took both these dicks now."

Yeji collapsed onto the bed, completely spent. Cum was leaking steadily from both her holes, creating wet spots on the expensive sheets. Her body was covered in sweat, her makeup smeared, her blonde braid coming undone. She looked thoroughly destroyed and absolutely satisfied.

"Send me those," Yeji requested breathlessly. "The photos and video. I need to collect on my bet."

"Aight, what's your number?" Darius asked, grabbing his own phone.

Yeji gave him her number with a shaky voice, and within moments her phone was buzzing with incoming messages, multiple photos and a video file showing her getting double penetrated by two massive Black cocks.

With trembling fingers, she opened the group chat with her friends and selected the most explicit photo, the one showing both holes filled with dark cock, her face visible and clearly in ecstasy.

She typed: "Told you I'd win 😏 Video coming too if you don't believe the pic"

Then she attached the video and hit send.

Her phone immediately exploded with responses:

Ryujin: "HOLY FUCKING SHIT"

Yuna: "YEJI WHAT THE FUCK"

Lia: "OH MY GOD IS THAT BOTH OF THEM??"

Chaeryeong: "I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU ACTUALLY DID IT"

Ryujin: "Okay you win, you're officially the baddest bitch"

Yuna: "How are you even walking??"

Lia: "They're HUGE"

Chaeryeong: "I'm never doubting you again"

Ryujin: "We're buying your drinks forever holy shit"

Yeji grinned tiredly at the responses, feeling a surge of satisfaction at winning her bet so definitively.

"Your friends trippin'?" Marcus asked with amusement, seeing her phone blowing up.

"They can't believe I actually did it," Yeji explained. "But now they have to admit I'm the baddest bitch in the group."

"Damn right you are," Darius agreed. "Took two Black dicks like a pro on your first time. You really built different."

They lay together for a while, Yeji sandwiched between their warm bodies, enjoying the afterglow. Despite being thoroughly used and sore, she felt amazing. Satisfied in a way she'd never experienced, claimed and marked by these superior men.

"You stayin' the night?" Marcus asked eventually. "Or you need to get back to your girls?"

Yeji considered. Part of her wanted to go back to her friends, let them see her thoroughly fucked state in person, rub her victory in their faces. But another part of her wanted to stay here, in this bed with these incredible men, ready for more if they wanted her again.

"Can I stay?" she asked hopefully. "I don't want tonight to end yet."

"Hell yeah you can stay," Darius said with approval. "We might want another round later anyway. You down for that?"

"Absolutely," Yeji said without hesitation. "I'm yours for as long as you want me tonight."

"That's what I like to hear," Marcus said, his hand sliding down her body possessively. "Our personal Asian fucktoy for the night."

Yeji typed a quick message to her friends: "Staying the night with them. See you tomorrow. Don't wait up 😘🍆🍆"

The responses were immediate and varied. Shock, disbelief, encouragement, jealousy. But Yeji just smiled and silenced her phone, turning her full attention back to Marcus and Darius.

"So," she said, her hand wrapping around Marcus's semi-hard cock, "how long until you're ready to go again?"

"Shit, keep touchin' me like that and it won't be long," Marcus admitted with a grin.

"Me neither," Darius added as Yeji's other hand found his cock. "You really are insatiable, huh?"

"Only for Black cock," Yeji said honestly, stroking them both. "I told you, you ruined me for anyone else. All I want now is to be your slut."

"Good," Marcus said, already hardening in her grip. "Cause we ain't done with you yet. Gon' use every hole multiple times before the night's over."

"Promise?" Yeji asked with a wicked smile.

"Promise," both men confirmed.

And they kept that promise. Over the next several hours, they used Yeji thoroughly and repeatedly. Fucking her pussy, her ass, her mouth, sometimes one at a time, sometimes both together. They came in her and on her, marking her inside and out with their seed.

By the time morning came, Yeji was completely wrecked. Her holes sore and gaping, her body covered in marks and dried cum, barely able to walk. But she'd never been more satisfied in her life.

As she finally got dressed to leave—pulling on her white dress over her thoroughly used body, the BLACKED outfit stuffed in her clutch as a souvenir—Marcus and Darius exchanged numbers with her.

"We doin' this again," Marcus said. It wasn't a question.

"Definitely," Yeji agreed. "Anytime you want me."

"You really are the baddest bitch," Darius said with genuine admiration. "Most girls can't handle one of us, let alone both. You somethin' special."

Yeji beamed at the praise, then kissed each of them deeply before finally making her way to the door.

The elevator ride down felt like a walk of shame and a victory lap all at once. She could feel cum still leaking from her used holes, could feel the soreness with every step. But she held her head high, proud of what she'd accomplished.

When she finally made it back to her apartment, her friends were waiting, having barely slept, dying to hear every detail. Yeji walked in, still in her white dress, her blonde braid completely messy now, her makeup smeared, walking with a visible limp.

"Oh my god," Lia breathed, taking in her appearance.

"Tell us everything," Yuna demanded immediately.

And Yeji did, every filthy detail, watching her friends' faces cycle through shock, arousal, and amazement as she described her night with Marcus and Darius.

"So you really did it," Ryujin said when she finished. "You really got double penetrated by two Black guys you just met."

"I told you I would," Yeji reminded her with a smug smile. "And I have the video to prove it. So I believe you all owe me drinks for the foreseeable future."

"Worth it," Chaeryeong admitted. "That was the most badass thing I've ever heard."

"And now you have their numbers," Yuna said enviously. "So you can do it again whenever you want."

"Oh, I plan to," Yeji said with certainty. "They completely ruined me for normal sex. All I want now is big Black cock stretching me out and filling me up."

She'd gone from curious and fantasizing to completely addicted in one night. From wondering what BBC would feel like to knowing she could never be satisfied with anything less. From pristine and untouched by that world to thoroughly claimed and marked as a slut for Black men.

And she'd never been happier.

.

.

.

a/n: Okay here it is! I started writing this when those pics were posted and has been a tiny project since. I hope to write more and share more stories with y'all. maybe you have some ideas you'd like to share with me, always open to inspiration. also taking commissions!

here's the link: https://ko-fi.com/420b1a2eit

it's a basic setup rn but please do reach out if ever you are interested <3

[420b1a2eit]

Well this is clearly liked haha. Got to watch Itzy kickoff their world tour last night, inspired to continue this storyline, what do y'all think?

[420b1a2eit]

The Bet

Yeji x BBC(2)

8527 words

tags: blacked, bbc, double penetration, threesome(mmf), size difference, raceplay(consensual), breeding, creampie, power imbalance, rough sex, facefucking, rimming, degradation, praise, multiple rounds

The restaurant was the kind of place that demanded you look your best. Crystal chandeliers casting warm light over white tablecloths, the soft murmur of sophisticated conversation mixing with gentle piano music, and a bar area where the city's elite gathered for cocktails that cost more than most people's dinner.

Yeji had chosen her outfit carefully for tonight's girls' night out. The white strapless corset dress hugged her slim figure perfectly, the structured bodice emphasizing her small perky breasts and narrow waist before flaring out into a short layered skirt that showed off her long, toned legs. Her blonde hair was styled in an elegant side braid that fell over one bare shoulder, and diamond earrings sparkled at her ears. She looked classy, expensive, and absolutely devastating.

"You look like you're trying to catch someone's attention tonight," Ryujin teased as their group settled into the plush booth. Beside her, Lia, Chaeryeong, and Yuna were all dressed up as well, but there was something different about Yeji's energy tonight.

"Maybe I am," Yeji replied with a mysterious smile, her cat-like eyes scanning the restaurant as she sipped her champagne.

They'd been at dinner for about thirty minutes—appetizers ordered, drinks flowing, the conversation light and full of laughter—when Yeji's attention was captured by movement near the bar.

Two men had just walked in, and they commanded attention without even trying. Both were tall, easily over six feet, with powerful builds evident even through their impeccably tailored suits. One wore charcoal grey, the other navy blue, both clearly expensive designer pieces. But what really caught Yeji's eye was their skin. Rich, dark brown that seemed to glow in the ambient lighting.

Black men. Successful, confident, gorgeous Black men.

Yeji felt her pussy clench immediately, a rush of heat flooding through her body. She'd always been attracted to Black men. Something about their confidence, their masculinity, the taboo element of it in conservative Korean society. But she'd never actually been with one, had only fantasized about it while touching herself late at night.

"Earth to Yeji," Yuna waved a hand in front of her face, then followed her gaze to the bar. "Oh. I see what's got your attention."

The other girls turned to look, and Ryujin let out a low whistle. "Damn. They're hot."

"And clearly wealthy," Lia added, noting their watches and the way the bartender immediately attended to them with deference.

Yeji couldn't stop staring. Both men were devastatingly handsome. One had a shaved head and strong jaw, the other had short cropped hair and the kind of smile that probably got him anything he wanted. They looked like they were in their early thirties, successful businessmen or entrepreneurs, radiating the kind of confidence that came from money and power.

As if sensing her attention, the one with the shaved head turned and made direct eye contact with Yeji across the restaurant. His gaze traveled deliberately down her body—lingering on her bare shoulders, her pushed-up breasts, her exposed legs—before meeting her eyes again with a knowing smirk.

Yeji felt like she'd been struck by lightning. Her nipples hardened immediately under her dress, and she could feel herself getting wet. The way he looked at her—like he knew exactly what she was thinking, like he could see right through to her dirtiest fantasies—made her breath catch.

She held his gaze for a long moment, not looking away, letting him see her interest. Then she deliberately licked her lips and smiled before turning back to her friends.

"Holy shit," Chaeryeong breathed. "Did you just eye-fuck that guy in the middle of a restaurant?"

"Maybe," Yeji said innocently, taking another sip of champagne. But her heart was racing, her body humming with arousal and possibility.

"You should go talk to them," Yuna suggested, always the boldest of the group.

"I'm thinking about it," Yeji admitted, sneaking another glance at the bar. Both men were watching her now, having a quiet conversation while their eyes kept drifting back to her table.

"Bullshit," Ryujin challenged with a grin. "You're too chicken. You always talk about wanting to hook up with a Black guy, but you've never actually done it."

The challenge in Ryujin's voice sparked something competitive in Yeji. "Want to bet?" she asked, her voice taking on a dangerous edge.

"Bet what?" Lia asked, leaning forward with interest.

Yeji's mind was racing, her pussy throbbing, her whole body screaming at her to do something bold and crazy. She thought about her fantasies, the porn she watched late at night, the way she imagined being dominated by big Black cocks, split open and used.

"I bet," Yeji said slowly, her eyes glittering with determination and arousal, "that by the end of the night, I'll have both of their cocks inside me at the same time."

The table went silent. All four of her friends stared at her with various expressions of shock, disbelief, and excitement.

"Both of them?" Yuna repeated. "At the same time? You mean like... double penetration?"

"That's exactly what I mean," Yeji confirmed, her voice steady despite her racing pulse. "One in my pussy, one in my ass. Both of those big Black cocks filling me up completely."

"Jesus Christ, Yeji," Chaeryeong breathed, her cheeks flushing. "That's... that's hardcore."

"You've never even done anal before," Lia pointed out. "And you're going to jump straight to DP with two guys you just saw?"

"If they're as big as I think they are," Yeji said, her voice dropping to something husky and filthy, "then yes. I want to know what it feels like to be completely stretched and filled. To be used by two superior men who know how to fuck properly."

Ryujin was grinning now, always appreciating Yeji's bold side. "Okay, I'll take that bet. What are the stakes?"

"If I win," Yeji said, "you all have to admit that I'm the baddest bitch in the group. And you're buying my drinks for the next month."

"And if you lose?" Yuna asked.

"I won't lose," Yeji said with absolute confidence. She could feel their eyes on her from across the restaurant, could feel the sexual tension building like static electricity. "I'm going to go over there right now and make it happen."

"You need proof though," Chaeryeong insisted. "We're not just taking your word for it."

"I'll send you a picture," Yeji promised, already standing up and smoothing down her dress. "Of both their cocks inside me. Will that be sufficient evidence?"

Her friends were speechless, just nodding as Yeji grabbed her clutch and started walking toward the bar. She could feel all their eyes on her back, along with several other patrons who noticed the stunning blonde in the white dress making her way across the restaurant with clear purpose.

As she approached, both men turned to face her fully, and up close they were even more impressive. The one with the shaved head was probably 6'4", powerfully built with broad shoulders straining against his suit jacket. The other was slightly shorter but no less imposing, with a charming smile and intelligent eyes.

"Hi," Yeji said, her voice confident despite her racing heart. "I'm Yeji."

"Marcus," the one with the shaved head said, his voice deep and smooth as he extended his hand. His grip was firm and warm when she shook it.

"Darius," the other introduced himself, also shaking her hand. "We noticed you from across the room. Hard not to, looking like that."

The compliment was delivered smoothly, and Yeji felt herself flush with pleasure. "Thank you. I noticed you too. You both look very... impressive."

"We do alright," Marcus said with a modest smile that didn't quite hide his confidence. "Can we buy you a drink?"

"I'd love that," Yeji said, sliding onto the barstool between them. She crossed her legs deliberately, letting her already short dress ride up higher on her thighs, and watched both men's eyes track the movement.

The bartender appeared immediately. "Another champagne for the lady," Darius ordered smoothly, then turned his attention back to Yeji. "So what brings a beautiful woman like you to a place like this? Girls' night out?"

"Something like that," Yeji confirmed, accepting the champagne flute. "My friends and I are celebrating."

"Celebrating what?" Marcus asked, leaning slightly closer. She could smell his cologne—expensive and masculine, making her head spin.

"Oh, just life," Yeji said vaguely, taking a sip. Then, deciding to be bold, she added, "And possibly celebrating a bet I'm about to win."

"A bet?" Darius asked with interest. "What kind of bet?"

Yeji looked between them both, her pussy throbbing with need and anticipation. This was it, the moment to commit fully or back out. But backing out wasn't in her nature.

"The kind," she said slowly, her voice dropping to something intimate and filthy, "that involves me, you two, and seeing what those suits are hiding underneath."

Both men went very still, their eyes darkening with understanding and interest. Marcus's hand moved to rest on her bare knee, his palm warm and large against her skin.

"That's a very interesting bet," he said, his voice lower now. "What exactly are the terms?"

"I bet my friends," Yeji said, her breath catching as Darius's hand joined Marcus's on her other knee, "that by the end of the night, I'd have both of your cocks inside me. At the same time."

The words hung in the air between them, explicit and undeniable. For a moment, neither man spoke, and Yeji worried she'd been too forward, too bold, had misread the situation.

Then Marcus leaned in close to her ear and murmured, "We have a penthouse suite upstairs. Think you can handle both of us, beautiful?"

Arousal shot through Yeji like lightning, her pussy clenching and flooding with wetness. "I know I can," she breathed.

"She's confident," Darius observed to Marcus with a grin. "I like that."

"Me too," Marcus agreed, his hand sliding slightly higher on her thigh. "Should we see if she can back it up?"

"Absolutely," Darius said, signaling the bartender. "Put everything on my room, Penthouse 3."

As Darius settled the bill, Yeji pulled out her phone and quickly texted the group chat with her friends: "Bet's on. Heading to their penthouse now. Winner winner chicken dinner 🍆🍆💦"

The responses came immediately:

Ryujin: "NO FUCKING WAY"

Yuna: "OMG YOU'RE ACTUALLY DOING IT"

Lia: "BE CAREFUL!!!"

Chaeryeong: "WE NEED PROOF REMEMBER"

Yeji grinned and typed back: "You'll get your proof. And start preparing to buy my drinks 😘"

"Ready?" Marcus asked, offering her his arm.

Yeji stood, smoothing down her dress and grabbing her clutch. "Lead the way."

Walking through the restaurant between these two powerful men, feeling every eye on them, Yeji felt a rush of exhilaration. Her friends were watching with mouths open, along with half the restaurant. She caught Ryujin's eye and winked, then let Marcus and Darius guide her toward the elevator.

The elevator ride to the penthouse level was charged with sexual tension. Marcus stood behind her, his body close enough that she could feel his heat, while Darius stood in front, his eyes traveling over her appreciatively.

"You're even more beautiful up close," Darius murmured, reaching out to trace one finger along her collarbone.

"And you're even more handsome," Yeji replied honestly, her breath hitching at his touch.

"Tell us something," Marcus said from behind her, his hands coming to rest on her hips. "Have you ever been with a Black man before?"

"No," Yeji admitted, her voice breathy as she felt him press closer, felt the bulge in his pants against her back. "But I've fantasized about it. A lot."

"Fantasized about what specifically?" Darius asked, stepping closer so she was sandwiched between them.

"About big Black cocks," Yeji admitted shamelessly, too turned on to care about playing coy. "About being stretched open and filled completely. About being dominated and used by men who actually know how to fuck."

"Damn," Marcus breathed, his hands tightening on her hips. "You're going to be fun."

The elevator dinged, opening directly into a stunning penthouse suite. Floor-to-ceiling windows overlooked the city lights, and the space was decorated in modern luxury. Sleek furniture, a bar area, and through an open doorway, a glimpse of a massive bed.

"Make yourself comfortable," Darius invited as they entered. "Can I get you another drink?"

"Please," Yeji said, though what she really wanted was to skip the preliminaries and get to what they were all here for.

But she understood the game, the build-up, the anticipation, the slow escalation. It would make everything more intense when it finally happened.

Marcus poured them all drinks—more champagne for her, scotch for them—and they settled onto the plush couch. Yeji sat between them, very aware of the heat of their bodies on either side of her, the way their eyes kept traveling over her figure.

"So tell us, Yeji," Marcus said, his arm draped casually along the back of the couch behind her shoulders. "What does a gorgeous woman like you do when you're not making bets about taking two cocks at once?"

She laughed, the champagne and arousal making her loose and playful. "I'm a dancer. Performer. That's how I stay in shape." She gestured to her toned body.

"It shows," Darius said appreciatively. "You're absolutely perfect. Small and tight. Going to feel incredible wrapped around our cocks."

The explicit words made Yeji's pussy throb. "Speaking of which," she said boldly, "how about we stop with the small talk and you show me what you're working with?"

Both men exchanged amused glances. "Eager," Marcus observed.

"I have a bet to win," Yeji reminded them with a wicked smile. "And I always win."

"We like confident women," Darius said, standing up and offering her his hand. "Come on. Let's get more comfortable."

Yeji took his hand and let him pull her up, following as he led her toward the bedroom. Marcus followed behind them, and the anticipation was almost unbearable.

"There's a bathroom through there," Marcus indicated a door off the bedroom. "If you want to... freshen up. Get ready for us."

Yeji understood what he was really saying, prepare yourself for what's about to happen. "Give me five minutes," she said.

She grabbed her clutch and headed into the luxurious bathroom, closing the door behind her. Her reflection in the mirror showed flushed cheeks, bright eyes, and a woman on the edge of having her wildest fantasy fulfilled.

She had come prepared, because deep down, she'd hoped tonight would go exactly like this. In her clutch was a small bag with essentials: lube, wet wipes, and most importantly, the outfit she'd bought specifically for an occasion like this.

The BLACKED brand sports bra and matching bottoms, black with white lettering spelling out exactly what she wanted. She'd ordered it online weeks ago, thinking it was bold and probably too much, but now it was perfect.

She stripped out of her elegant white dress, leaving her completely naked except for her heels and jewelry. Then she pulled on the sports bra, it fit perfectly, pushing up her small breasts enticingly while leaving her toned abs completely exposed. The matching bottoms sat low on her hips with "BLACKED" emblazoned across the waistband, essentially announcing her intentions.

She refreshed her makeup, reapplied her lip gloss, and checked her appearance. She looked like every Black man's fantasy—a petite, blonde, tight-bodied Asian girl literally wearing branding that said she wanted Black cock.

She used the bathroom, cleaned herself thoroughly, and applied lube generously to her ass, knowing that if she wanted to take a cock there, she needed to be prepared.

Five minutes turned into seven, but when she finally opened the bathroom door and stepped back into the bedroom, the wait was worth it.

Marcus and Darius had been talking quietly, drinks in hand, but both men went silent when they saw her. Their eyes widened, traveling over her barely-covered body, reading the branding on her outfit, and understanding clicked into place.

"Fuck," Darius breathed.

"You came prepared," Marcus observed, a slow smile spreading across his handsome face.

"I told you," Yeji said, doing a slow turn to show them the full effect—her toned back, the curve of her ass in the tight bottoms, her blonde braid falling down her shoulder. "I always win my bets."

Marcus set his drink down and stood, Darius following suit. They approached Yeji slowly, predatory, their eyes drinking in every inch of her barely-covered body.

"You wore that under your dress all night?" Darius asked, his finger tracing the "BLACKED" lettering on her waistband.

"No," Yeji admitted breathlessly. "I brought it with me. Just in case I found what I was looking for."

"And what were you looking for?" Marcus asked, his large hand cupping her face, thumb brushing over her glossy lips.

"Big Black cocks to stretch out my tight Asian holes," Yeji said bluntly, her pussy throbbing as she finally voiced her dirtiest fantasy aloud. "I want to be a slut for Black men. I want to know what it feels like to be properly fucked and filled."

"Goddamn," Darius groaned. "You're perfect. A little blonde cum-guzzler who knows what she needs."

The degrading term should have offended her, but instead it made Yeji moan softly. "Yes," she agreed. "That's what I want to be. Your cum-guzzler. Your breeding bitch. Your personal fucktoy."

"Fuck," Marcus breathed, his control visibly slipping. "Let's show her what she came here for."

Both men stepped back and began undressing. Jackets came off first, revealing powerful builds—broad shoulders, muscled chests and arms. Then shirts, showing off dark skin over defined abs and pecs. When they started on their belts, Yeji's breath caught in anticipation.

Marcus pushed his pants down first, and Yeji's eyes went wide.

His cock was massive, easily eleven inches long and proportionally thick, dark and beautiful, already semi-hard and growing harder as she stared. It hung heavy between his legs, the head darker than the shaft, and just looking at it made her pussy clench with need and nervousness.

"Oh my god," Yeji breathed.

"And there's more," Darius said with a knowing smile, pushing his own pants down.

His cock was equally impressive, maybe slightly shorter but somehow thicker, the girth intimidating and exciting all at once. Watching them both harden fully as they stroked themselves was the hottest thing Yeji had ever witnessed.

"These are real Black cocks," Marcus said, his voice taking on an edge of dominance. "Not like those little Korean dicks you're used to. Think your tight Asian holes can handle us?"

"Yes," Yeji gasped, already moving toward them. "I need to feel how big you are. Need to taste you."

"Get on your knees then," Darius commanded. "Show us what that pretty mouth can do."

Yeji dropped to her knees immediately, the plush carpet soft beneath her. At this angle, their cocks looked even more massive—thick and long and absolutely perfect. She reached out with both hands, wrapping one around each shaft, and her fingers didn't even come close to meeting.

"So big," she murmured reverently. "So thick. I've never seen cocks like this before."

"Because Asian boys don't have real cocks," Marcus said bluntly, grabbing her blonde braid and using it to pull her face closer to his dick. "They can't satisfy a slut like you. That's why you needed to find Black men to fuck you properly."

"Yes," Yeji agreed breathlessly, her tongue darting out to lick the underside of his shaft. The taste of his skin—slightly salty, masculine, forbidden—made her moan. "Korean cocks are so small. I need this. Need big Black cocks to fill me up."

She licked up and down Marcus's shaft while her hand stroked Darius, then switched, taking Darius into her mouth as far as she could manage. The stretch of her jaw was immediate and intense, and she'd only taken maybe a quarter of his length before he hit the back of her throat.

"That's it, little cum-guzzler," Darius groaned, his hand joining Marcus's in her hair. "Choke on that Black dick. Get it nice and wet."

Yeji tried to take him deeper, relaxing her throat, and managed another inch before gagging hard. Saliva dripped down his shaft and her chin, making everything messy and slick.

"She's struggling," Marcus observed with amusement. "Too big for that tight Asian throat."

"She'll learn," Darius said, pulling her back to him. "All White and Asian sluts learn to take Black cock eventually. It's what they're made for."

The raceplay talk was so taboo, so wrong, and it turned Yeji on more than anything ever had. She sucked and licked both their cocks enthusiastically, switching between them, using both hands to stroke what her mouth couldn't reach, making them slick with her spit.

"Look at you," Marcus said, his voice rough with arousal. "Little Korean slut wearing BLACKED gear, on your knees worshipping Black cocks. This is where you belong, isn't it?"

"Yes!" Yeji gasped, pulling off Darius's dick to answer. "This is exactly where I belong! I'm a slut for Black cock! I want to be your cum-guzzler, your breeding bitch, whatever you want!"

"Fuck yes," Darius groaned. "That's what we want to hear."

Yeji continued working them both, alternating between sucking and licking, trying to take them as deep as possible, coating them thoroughly in her saliva. Her jaw was already aching from the stretch, but she didn't care, she was exactly where she wanted to be.

"Stand up," Marcus commanded after several minutes. "Let's see what else you're offering."

Yeji stood on shaky legs, and immediately both men's hands were on her. Marcus pulled off her sports bra, freeing her small perky breasts, while Darius slid her bottoms down her legs.

Now she was completely naked except for her heels and jewelry, her blonde braid falling over her shoulder, her body on full display for their appreciation.

"Perfect little body," Darius murmured, his hands cupping her breasts, thumbs rubbing over her hard nipples. "Small and tight. Going to feel incredible stretched around our cocks."

"Let's find out," Marcus said, and before Yeji could process what was happening, he'd picked her up effortlessly and tossed her onto the massive bed.

She landed with a bounce, spreading her legs instinctively, and watched as both men climbed onto the bed on either side of her. Their dark skin contrasted beautifully with her pale body and the white sheets, and their cocks stood proud and ready.

"I want to taste you first," Darius said, positioning himself between her legs. "See if this little Asian pussy is as tight as it looks."

He didn't wait for permission, just lowered his head and dragged his tongue up her slit from bottom to top. Yeji cried out at the sensation. His tongue was talented, finding her clit immediately and circling it with perfect pressure.

"Oh fuck!" she gasped, her hips lifting toward his mouth. "Oh god, that feels amazing!"

Marcus positioned himself near her head, his cock inches from her face. "Keep sucking," he instructed. "We're going to use both ends of you at once."

Yeji opened her mouth eagerly, taking Marcus's cock between her lips while Darius ate her pussy with enthusiastic skill. His tongue alternated between her clit and her entrance, occasionally dipping inside to taste her, and the dual stimulation was overwhelming.

"So wet," Darius murmured against her pussy. "Dripping like a good little slut. This cunt is ready to be stretched."

He pushed two fingers inside her while continuing to lick her clit, and Yeji moaned around Marcus's cock. Even just two fingers felt significant, they were thicker than most cocks she'd taken, and the stretch was delicious.

"Tight as fuck," Darius reported, working his fingers deeper. "We're going to ruin this pussy."

Marcus was fucking her throat now with shallow thrusts, one hand in her hair controlling her movements. "Take it deeper," he commanded. "Relax that throat and let me in."

Yeji tried her best, breathing through her nose, relaxing her muscles, and managed to take him slightly deeper before gagging again. The helpless choking sounds she made only seemed to turn him on more.

"That's it, cum-guzzler," Marcus groaned. "Choke on that Black dick. This is what you were made for."

Darius added a third finger to her pussy, stretching her wider, and Yeji whimpered at the intensity. She was so full already, and these were just fingers, how was she going to take their actual cocks?

"Now let's check this other hole," Darius said, and before Yeji could tense up, his thumb pressed against her asshole.

She gasped around Marcus's cock as Darius's thumb pushed inside her ass. Just the tip at first, testing her resistance. She'd lubed herself in the bathroom, so there was some give, and he worked it deeper slowly.

"You prepped this tight ass for us," Darius observed with appreciation. "Good girl. You really came here planning to be our anal slut."

Yeji could only moan in agreement, her body overwhelmed with sensation. Marcus's cock in her throat, Darius's fingers in her pussy and thumb in her ass, pleasure building rapidly.

"I think she's close," Darius said, feeling her pussy clenching around his fingers. "Should we let her cum?"

"Not yet," Marcus decided, pulling his cock from her mouth. "We want her desperate when we actually fuck her."

Darius withdrew his fingers and thumb, leaving Yeji empty and whimpering. She was right on the edge, so close to orgasm, and the denial made her want to cry.

"Please," she begged breathlessly. "Please let me cum!"

"Later," Marcus promised. "After you've taken both our cocks. After we've stretched your holes and filled you with cum. Then you can cum as much as you want."

"But first," Darius said with a wicked grin, "we want you to worship us properly. We're kings, and you're our little Asian slut. Show us how much you appreciate Black men."

Both men stood beside the bed, and Yeji understood immediately what they wanted. She crawled to the edge on her hands and knees, positioning herself at their feet.

"Clean us," Marcus commanded. "Use that pretty mouth to worship every inch."

Yeji started with their feet, kissing and licking like they were precious, working her way up their powerful legs. She kissed up Marcus's thighs, nuzzling against his heavy balls, taking each one into her mouth and sucking gently.

"Good girl," he praised, his hand stroking her blonde hair. "Such an obedient little cum-guzzler."

She moved to Darius, giving him the same treatment. Worshipping his legs, his balls, kissing and licking with genuine reverence. Then she worked her way up their bodies—abs, chest, neck—covering them in kisses.

"Turn around," Darius instructed Marcus, and when he did, Yeji understood.

She was going to rim them. Going to tongue their asses like the submissive slut she was.

"Yes," she breathed, arousal overwhelming any hesitation. "I want to. Want to worship every part of you."

She spread Marcus's ass cheeks with her hands and leaned in, dragging her tongue over his hole. He groaned at the sensation, and emboldened, Yeji did it again—licking and kissing, working her tongue against his entrance.

"Fuck yes," Marcus groaned. "Eat my ass, little slut. Show me how much you love Black men."

Yeji pushed her tongue inside, rimming him enthusiastically while her hand reached around to stroke his cock. The taboo nature of it—this submissive act, servicing him so completely—had her pussy throbbing desperately.

After several minutes, she switched to Darius, giving him the same treatment. Her tongue worked against his hole, pushing inside, licking and sucking while he groaned above her.

"Such a good breeding bitch," Darius praised. "You know how to treat superior men."

After several minutes of Yeji worshipping both their asses with her tongue, Marcus pulled away and turned to face her. His cock was rock hard, throbbing with need, and the look in his eyes was pure predatory hunger.

"On the bed," he commanded. "On your back. Time to see if that tight Asian cunt can actually take Black cock."

Yeji scrambled onto the bed eagerly, lying back against the pillows and spreading her legs wide. Her pussy was dripping, swollen and ready, and she'd never wanted anything more in her life than to feel these massive cocks stretching her open.

Marcus climbed between her legs, and the size difference was striking. His powerful dark body dwarfing her petite pale frame, his cock looking impossibly huge as he rubbed it through her wet folds.

"Please," Yeji begged, her hips lifting toward him. "Please fuck me. I need to feel your big Black cock inside me."

"Beg properly," Marcus instructed, the head of his cock pressing against her entrance but not pushing in. "Tell me what you are."

"I'm a slut for Black cock," Yeji gasped desperately. "I'm your cum-guzzler, your breeding bitch, your Asian whore. Please fuck me with your superior Black cock! I need it so badly!"

"That's better," Marcus said with satisfaction, and pushed forward.

The stretch was immediate and intense. Even just the head felt enormous, forcing her pussy to open wider than it ever had, and Yeji cried out at the sensation—part pain, part pleasure, all overwhelming.

"Fuck! Oh fuck, you're so big!" she gasped, her hands clutching at his muscled arms.

"And we're just getting started," Marcus growled, pushing steadily deeper. "Your tight little Korean cunt is going to learn to take real cock."

Inch by thick inch, he worked himself inside her. Yeji was making constant noise, whimpers and moans and cries as she was filled beyond anything she'd imagined. Her pussy stretched impossibly around his girth, and she could feel every ridge and vein of his cock as he claimed her.

"Halfway," Marcus announced, and Yeji couldn't believe there was more. She already felt completely stuffed, like there was no room left, but he kept pushing.

Darius moved to her head, his cock level with her mouth. "Keep that pretty mouth busy while he breaks in your pussy," he instructed, and Yeji opened obediently.

She sucked Darius's cock while Marcus continued working himself deeper into her pussy, and the dual penetration—even with just one hole actually filled—was overwhelming. Being used from both ends, her body nothing but a receptacle for their pleasure.

"All the way in," Marcus finally groaned, his balls pressed against her ass. "Fuck, you're tight. Tightest Asian pussy I've ever fucked."

He didn't give her time to adjust, just pulled back and slammed forward hard. Yeji screamed around Darius's cock, the sensation of being so completely filled and then stretched again making her eyes roll back.

Marcus set a brutal pace immediately. Deep, powerful strokes that had the entire bed shaking. Each thrust drove Yeji up the mattress, pushing Darius's cock deeper into her throat, and she was helpless between them.

"Look at her taking it," Darius said with satisfaction, his hands in her blonde hair. "Little Asian cum-guzzler getting her tight cunt stretched by Black cock. This is what you were made for, isn't it slut?"

Yeji could only moan in agreement, her body being used thoroughly. Marcus's cock was hitting spots inside her she didn't even know existed, pleasure building rapidly despite the intensity of the stretch.

"She's clenching," Marcus grunted. "Little breeding bitch is going to cum already."

"Not yet," Darius said, pulling his cock from her mouth. "We want her desperate when we actually DP her."

Marcus slowed his thrusts but didn't stop, keeping Yeji right on the edge of orgasm without letting her tip over. It was exquisite torture, being so full, so stretched, so close but denied.

"Please," Yeji sobbed. "Please let me cum!"

"After we've both used your pussy," Marcus decided. "Want to feel how you compare."

He pulled out, and Yeji whimpered at the sudden emptiness. Her pussy was left gaping slightly, stretched and throbbing, and she could see her arousal coating his dark shaft.

"My turn," Darius said, positioning himself between her legs. "Let's see if you can take my thickness, little slut."

If anything, Darius was even thicker than Marcus, and when he pushed inside, Yeji screamed at the renewed stretch. Her pussy had already been opened up, but his girth was still overwhelming, forcing her even wider.

"Holy shit," Darius groaned as he bottomed out. "She's gripping me like a vice. This cunt was made for Black cock."

He fucked her with the same brutal intensity Marcus had used, deep, hard strokes that made Yeji scream with each thrust. Marcus moved to her mouth, and now she was tasting herself on his cock, sucking him clean while Darius pounded her pussy relentlessly.

"You love it, don't you?" Darius demanded, his hands gripping her slim hips hard enough to bruise. "Love being a fucktoy for Black men. Your tight Asian body was designed to take our superior cocks."

"Yes!" Yeji gasped when Marcus pulled back to let her answer. "I love it! Love being stretched by big Black cocks! I'm your fucktoy, your breeding bitch, whatever you want!"

"We want you airtight," Marcus said bluntly. "Both our cocks inside you at once, filling both your holes, making you our complete slut."

The words made Yeji's pussy clench hard around Darius's pistoning cock. "Yes," she moaned. "Please, I want that! I want to feel both of you inside me!"

"She's ready," Darius said, feeling how desperately her body was responding. "Let's give this cum-guzzler what she came here for."

They positioned her carefully. Darius lying on his back, pulling Yeji on top of him in reverse cowgirl so her back was to his chest. His cock slid back into her pussy easily now, and Yeji moaned at the fullness.

"Lean back against me," Darius instructed, his hands guiding her. "Spread your legs wide and let Marcus have access to that tight ass."

Yeji obeyed, letting Darius support her weight while keeping his cock buried in her pussy. Marcus grabbed the lube from the nightstand and coated his cock generously, then moved into position between her spread legs.

"Ready to lose your anal virginity to Black cock?" Marcus asked, pressing the head of his lubed cock against her asshole.

"Yes," Yeji breathed, her heart racing with anticipation and nervousness. "Take my ass. I want both of you inside me."

Marcus pushed forward slowly, and even with the lube and prep, the stretch was intense. Yeji's ass resisted at first, too tight to accommodate him, but he was patient and insistent.

"Relax," he coached. "Breathe and push out. Let me in, breeding bitch."

Yeji tried to relax her muscles, and suddenly the head popped inside. She cried out at the sensation. So much fuller than anything she'd experienced, both holes now stretched around thick cock.

"That's it," Marcus praised, working himself deeper slowly. "Taking it so well. Your tight Asian ass was made for Black cock too."

The dual penetration was overwhelming. She could feel both cocks inside her separated by just a thin wall of flesh, could feel them rubbing against each other through her body. Every tiny movement sent shockwaves of sensation through her.

"Oh my god," Yeji sobbed when Marcus was fully seated in her ass. "So full. I'm so fucking full!"

"And now we're going to fuck you," Darius said from beneath her. "Going to use both your holes until you can't remember your own name."

They started moving, slowly at first, finding a rhythm, alternating their thrusts so when one pushed in the other pulled back. The sensation was indescribable, being constantly filled, constantly stretched, her body nothing but a vessel for their pleasure.

"Faster," Yeji begged, too far gone to care about anything except the overwhelming pleasure. "Please fuck me harder!"

They obliged, their pace increasing, and soon they were both pounding into her with force. The wet sounds of their fucking filled the room. The slap of skin on skin, the squelch of her holes being used, Yeji's constant stream of moans and cries.

"Look at you taking both our cocks," Marcus grunted, his hands on her hips helping to move her. "Little Korean cum-guzzler getting double penetrated by Black men. This is what you were made for."

"Yes!" Yeji screamed, her whole body shaking between them. "I was made for this! Made to be a slut for Black cock! Use me, breed me, make me your whore!"

The degrading words only made them fuck her harder. Yeji could feel an orgasm building, different from anything she'd experienced before, deeper and more intense, threatening to consume her entirely.

"I'm gonna cum!" she warned desperately. "Oh fuck, I'm gonna cum so hard!"

"Do it," Darius commanded. "Cum on our Black cocks like the breeding bitch you are!"

Her orgasm hit like a tidal wave, overwhelming and all-consuming. Yeji screamed as pleasure crashed through her in waves, her holes clenching rhythmically around both cocks, her whole body convulsing between them. She squirted, liquid gushing around Darius's cock and making an even bigger mess.

They didn't stop fucking her through it, prolonging her orgasm until she was sobbing incoherently, completely overwhelmed by sensation.

"Fuck, she's milking us," Marcus groaned, his thrusts becoming erratic. "Gonna make me cum."

"Me too," Darius grunted from beneath her. "Where do you want it, slut?"

"Inside!" Yeji gasped desperately. "Cum inside me! Fill me with your Black seed! Breed me!"

"Fuck yes," Marcus groaned, and buried himself deep in her ass as his orgasm hit. She could feel his cock pulsing, feel the warmth of his cum flooding her bowels, marking her internally.

The sensation triggered Darius, who thrust up hard and came with a roar, his cock throbbing as he emptied himself in her pussy. So much cum, hot and thick, filling her completely.

For a long moment, they all stayed connected. Both cocks buried deep, pulsing with their releases, Yeji sandwiched between them and completely claimed.

Then slowly, carefully, they pulled out. The sensation of being emptied was almost as intense as being filled, and Yeji whimpered as both cocks slid free of her used holes.

Cum immediately started leaking from both of Yeji's used holes. Thick white seed dripping from her pussy and ass, coating her thighs and the sheets beneath her. She lay there trembling and completely wrecked, her body still processing the intensity of what had just happened.

"Damn, look at this," Marcus said, his voice slipping into a more relaxed tone, the polished businessman facade dropping. "We really stretched out this tight little Asian bitch. Both holes leakin' our nut."

"Shorty took that dick like a champ though," Darius added, his own speech pattern shifting as he relaxed. "Never seen a Asian girl handle two big-ass Black dicks like that on her first time. You a natural freak, ain't you baby girl?"

Yeji could only nod weakly, still trying to catch her breath. Her body felt like it had been taken apart and put back together. Sore in the best way, thoroughly used, completely satisfied.

"Let me see," Marcus said, spreading her ass cheeks to watch his cum leak out. "Goddamn, that ass is gapin'. We really tore that shit up."

"Pussy too," Darius observed, his fingers spreading her pussy lips to show how stretched she was. "This tight little Korean cunt ain't never gonna be the same. Ruined for them little Asian dicks."

"Good," Yeji managed to gasp. "I only want Black cock from now on. You ruined me for anyone else."

"Fuck yeah we did," Marcus said with satisfaction. "Turned you into a proper BBC slut. Look at you, cum leakin' out both holes, pussy all stretched out, that pretty blonde hair all messy. You a whole breeding bitch now."

"Speaking of which," Darius said, grabbing his phone from the nightstand. "You said you needed proof for your girls, right? For that bet?"

Yeji's eyes widened as she remembered. "Yes! Oh my god, I almost forgot!"

"We gotchu," Marcus said with a grin. "Darius, get them pics. Show her friends what a real slut looks like."

Darius positioned his phone, taking photos of Yeji's wrecked body. Close-ups of cum leaking from both her holes, her gaping ass and stretched pussy, her flushed face and messy hair. The visual evidence was undeniable and absolutely filthy.

"Nah, we need better than that," Marcus decided. "Need to show them both dicks was really inside her at the same time."

"You right," Darius agreed. "Yo Yeji, you good for another round? We gon' DP you again and get video proof this time."

Yeji's body was sore and exhausted, but the thought of more—of having video evidence to show her friends, of being used again by these incredible men—had her pussy clenching despite the soreness.

"Yes," she breathed. "I can take more. Use me again."

"That's what the fuck I'm talkin' about," Marcus said approvingly. "This bitch really bout it. C'mere then, let's give your girls a show."

They positioned her the same way, Darius on his back with Yeji reverse cowgirl on top, his cock sliding back into her cum-filled pussy. Marcus grabbed his phone and started recording as he positioned himself behind her, his cock pressing against her already-used asshole.

"Say hi to your friends," Marcus instructed, turning the camera to capture Yeji's face.

Yeji looked directly at the camera, her face flushed and her eyes glazed with lust. "Hi girls," she said breathlessly. "About to win our bet. Watch me take both these big Black cocks."

"Tell 'em how it feels," Darius coached from beneath her, starting to thrust slowly.

"It feels amazing," Yeji moaned as Marcus pushed back into her ass, both cocks filling her again. "They're so big, stretching me so much. I've never felt anything like this. Korean guys could never—ahhhh!"

Marcus had thrust deep, cutting off her words. He kept the camera angled to capture both their dark cocks disappearing into her pale body, the visual contrast striking and explicit.

"Look at this tight Asian pussy and ass takin' all this Black dick," Marcus narrated for the video. "Shorty came in here talkin' big game, and she really backin' it up. Ain't you, slut?"

"Yes!" Yeji cried as they established their rhythm again, both pounding into her. "I'm your slut! Your cum-guzzler! Your breeding bitch!"

"Damn right," Darius grunted, his hands gripping her hips and helping bounce her on both their cocks. "And we ain't done with you yet. Gon' fill both these holes again, make sure you really leakin' when you go back to your friends."

They fucked her harder than before, no longer taking it easy on her now that she'd proven she could handle it. The sounds were obscene, wet slapping, their grunts and her screams, the bed creaking dangerously.

"This what you wanted, huh?" Marcus demanded, still recording. "Wanted to know what it's like to be a BBC whore? To get blacked properly?"

"Yes!" Yeji screamed. "This is exactly what I wanted! To be ruined by Black men! To be stretched and used and bred!"

"Keep talkin' that shit," Darius encouraged. "Tell us what you are."

"I'm a slut for Black cock!" Yeji obliged, too far gone to be embarrassed. "I'm a cum-guzzler who needs big Black dicks to satisfy me! Korean men are inferior! I only want BBC from now on! I'm a breeding bitch for Black men!"

"Fuck yeah you are," Marcus groaned, his thrusts becoming erratic as he approached another orgasm. "Gon' nut in this tight ass again. You want this Black seed, breeding bitch?"

"Yes! Breed me! Fill my ass with your cum!" Yeji begged desperately.

"Me too," Darius added. "Bout to flood this pussy again. You want that? Want both holes full of Black cum?"

"Please!" Yeji sobbed, her own orgasm building. "Please breed both my holes! Mark me as yours!"

They came almost simultaneously, Marcus burying deep in her ass and flooding her bowels with another massive load, while Darius thrust up hard and emptied himself in her pussy. The sensation triggered Yeji's own orgasm, and she screamed as pleasure overwhelmed her again.

Marcus kept recording through all their orgasms, capturing Yeji's face twisted in ecstasy, her body shaking between them, the moment when they both pulled out and cum immediately gushed from her holes.

"There's your proof," Marcus said, stopping the recording. "Ain't no way your friends gon' doubt you took both these dicks now."

Yeji collapsed onto the bed, completely spent. Cum was leaking steadily from both her holes, creating wet spots on the expensive sheets. Her body was covered in sweat, her makeup smeared, her blonde braid coming undone. She looked thoroughly destroyed and absolutely satisfied.

"Send me those," Yeji requested breathlessly. "The photos and video. I need to collect on my bet."

"Aight, what's your number?" Darius asked, grabbing his own phone.

Yeji gave him her number with a shaky voice, and within moments her phone was buzzing with incoming messages, multiple photos and a video file showing her getting double penetrated by two massive Black cocks.

With trembling fingers, she opened the group chat with her friends and selected the most explicit photo, the one showing both holes filled with dark cock, her face visible and clearly in ecstasy.

She typed: "Told you I'd win 😏 Video coming too if you don't believe the pic"

Then she attached the video and hit send.

Her phone immediately exploded with responses:

Ryujin: "HOLY FUCKING SHIT"

Yuna: "YEJI WHAT THE FUCK"

Lia: "OH MY GOD IS THAT BOTH OF THEM??"

Chaeryeong: "I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU ACTUALLY DID IT"

Ryujin: "Okay you win, you're officially the baddest bitch"

Yuna: "How are you even walking??"

Lia: "They're HUGE"

Chaeryeong: "I'm never doubting you again"

Ryujin: "We're buying your drinks forever holy shit"

Yeji grinned tiredly at the responses, feeling a surge of satisfaction at winning her bet so definitively.

"Your friends trippin'?" Marcus asked with amusement, seeing her phone blowing up.

"They can't believe I actually did it," Yeji explained. "But now they have to admit I'm the baddest bitch in the group."

"Damn right you are," Darius agreed. "Took two Black dicks like a pro on your first time. You really built different."

They lay together for a while, Yeji sandwiched between their warm bodies, enjoying the afterglow. Despite being thoroughly used and sore, she felt amazing. Satisfied in a way she'd never experienced, claimed and marked by these superior men.

"You stayin' the night?" Marcus asked eventually. "Or you need to get back to your girls?"

Yeji considered. Part of her wanted to go back to her friends, let them see her thoroughly fucked state in person, rub her victory in their faces. But another part of her wanted to stay here, in this bed with these incredible men, ready for more if they wanted her again.

"Can I stay?" she asked hopefully. "I don't want tonight to end yet."

"Hell yeah you can stay," Darius said with approval. "We might want another round later anyway. You down for that?"

"Absolutely," Yeji said without hesitation. "I'm yours for as long as you want me tonight."

"That's what I like to hear," Marcus said, his hand sliding down her body possessively. "Our personal Asian fucktoy for the night."

Yeji typed a quick message to her friends: "Staying the night with them. See you tomorrow. Don't wait up 😘🍆🍆"

The responses were immediate and varied. Shock, disbelief, encouragement, jealousy. But Yeji just smiled and silenced her phone, turning her full attention back to Marcus and Darius.

"So," she said, her hand wrapping around Marcus's semi-hard cock, "how long until you're ready to go again?"

"Shit, keep touchin' me like that and it won't be long," Marcus admitted with a grin.

"Me neither," Darius added as Yeji's other hand found his cock. "You really are insatiable, huh?"

"Only for Black cock," Yeji said honestly, stroking them both. "I told you, you ruined me for anyone else. All I want now is to be your slut."

"Good," Marcus said, already hardening in her grip. "Cause we ain't done with you yet. Gon' use every hole multiple times before the night's over."

"Promise?" Yeji asked with a wicked smile.

"Promise," both men confirmed.

And they kept that promise. Over the next several hours, they used Yeji thoroughly and repeatedly. Fucking her pussy, her ass, her mouth, sometimes one at a time, sometimes both together. They came in her and on her, marking her inside and out with their seed.

By the time morning came, Yeji was completely wrecked. Her holes sore and gaping, her body covered in marks and dried cum, barely able to walk. But she'd never been more satisfied in her life.

As she finally got dressed to leave—pulling on her white dress over her thoroughly used body, the BLACKED outfit stuffed in her clutch as a souvenir—Marcus and Darius exchanged numbers with her.

"We doin' this again," Marcus said. It wasn't a question.

"Definitely," Yeji agreed. "Anytime you want me."

"You really are the baddest bitch," Darius said with genuine admiration. "Most girls can't handle one of us, let alone both. You somethin' special."

Yeji beamed at the praise, then kissed each of them deeply before finally making her way to the door.

The elevator ride down felt like a walk of shame and a victory lap all at once. She could feel cum still leaking from her used holes, could feel the soreness with every step. But she held her head high, proud of what she'd accomplished.

When she finally made it back to her apartment, her friends were waiting, having barely slept, dying to hear every detail. Yeji walked in, still in her white dress, her blonde braid completely messy now, her makeup smeared, walking with a visible limp.

"Oh my god," Lia breathed, taking in her appearance.

"Tell us everything," Yuna demanded immediately.

And Yeji did, every filthy detail, watching her friends' faces cycle through shock, arousal, and amazement as she described her night with Marcus and Darius.

"So you really did it," Ryujin said when she finished. "You really got double penetrated by two Black guys you just met."

"I told you I would," Yeji reminded her with a smug smile. "And I have the video to prove it. So I believe you all owe me drinks for the foreseeable future."

"Worth it," Chaeryeong admitted. "That was the most badass thing I've ever heard."

"And now you have their numbers," Yuna said enviously. "So you can do it again whenever you want."

"Oh, I plan to," Yeji said with certainty. "They completely ruined me for normal sex. All I want now is big Black cock stretching me out and filling me up."

She'd gone from curious and fantasizing to completely addicted in one night. From wondering what BBC would feel like to knowing she could never be satisfied with anything less. From pristine and untouched by that world to thoroughly claimed and marked as a slut for Black men.

And she'd never been happier.

.

.

.

a/n: Okay here it is! I started writing this when those pics were posted and has been a tiny project since. I hope to write more and share more stories with y'all. maybe you have some ideas you'd like to share with me, always open to inspiration. also taking commissions!

here's the link: https://ko-fi.com/420b1a2eit

it's a basic setup rn but please do reach out if ever you are interested <3

[420b1a2eit]

Exposure

Winter x Y/N 4692 words tags: idolxmalereader, blowjob, cunnilingus, vaginal sex, creampie, cum on body/tummy cum, size difference, bulge kink, body worship, praise kink, light degradation, group sex, rimming, exhibitionism

The studio was bathed in soft, ethereal lighting—purples and blues bleeding together against the white backdrop, creating the dreamlike atmosphere the creative director had envisioned for Winter's solo comeback concept. You adjusted your camera settings, checking the aperture one more time as the styling team made their final touches on her hair and makeup.

When Winter stepped onto the set, you nearly fumbled your equipment.

The outfit was stunning in its simplicity and its deliberate provocation. A tight black crop top hugged her chest, ending high enough to bare the whole length of her midriff and show off every line of her toned tummy and that perfect coinslot belly button. Baggy black sweatpants hung low on her hips, the waistband slung just loose enough that a hint of leopard-print underwear peeked out when she moved. A matching leopard-print overshirt hung open around her, framing her body like a casual afterthought, and her dark hair fell in messy waves around her shoulders, all attitude and effortless danger.

"Ready when you are," she said, her voice friendly and professional as she positioned herself in front of the backdrop.

You cleared your throat, raising the camera to hide the way your eyes kept drifting downward. "Right. Let's start with some standing poses. Arms up, stretch toward the ceiling."

Winter complied, raising her arms overhead in a graceful stretch. The movement made her entire torso extend, her abs flexing slightly, that belly button becoming an even more pronounced divot in her flat stomach. The studio lights hit her skin and made it glow.

You fired off several shots, but your focus kept slipping from technical composition to the curves and lines of her body.

"Beautiful," you murmured, lowering the camera. "Now turn to the side, same pose but look over your shoulder at me."

She rotated, the profile of her body now visible—the curve of her chest, the dip of her waist, the way her stomach remained impossibly flat even from this angle. You stepped closer, ostensibly to adjust her position, and your hand came to rest on her waist. Her skin was warm under your palm, smooth and perfect.

"Just a little more arch in your back," you said, your voice rougher than you intended. Your fingers pressed slightly into her side as you guided her into position, thumb accidentally brushing the edge of her ribcage.

"Like this?" Winter asked, and there was something in her tone—something knowing—that made your pulse quicken.

"Perfect."

The shoot continued, and with each new pose, you found yourself drawn back to that same focal point. You directed her to lie on her back, arms above her head, which made her stomach stretch even flatter. You had her sit with her knees pulled up, which created shadows that accentuated the definition of her abs. Every instruction you gave seemed designed to showcase that one specific part of her anatomy, and you knew it wasn't subtle.

Your assistant and the stylist bustled around between setups, adjusting lights and checking wardrobe, but you barely registered their presence. All you could see was Winter—the way she moved, the way her body responded to your directions, the way that belly button remained the center of your attention like some kind of magnetic pull.

"Can we try some on the floor?" you suggested, your mouth dry. "Lying on your side, propped up on one elbow."

Winter settled into position, her body creating a perfect curved line. You knelt beside her with the camera, but this close, you could see the fine texture of her skin, could see the way her breathing made her stomach move subtly with each inhale and exhale.

"Hand on your hip," you instructed, and when she placed her palm against the curve of her waist, your own hand followed to adjust the angle. Your fingers grazed her stomach, just briefly, and you felt her muscles tense under your touch.

When you glanced up, Winter was watching you with dark, knowing eyes.

"You've been staring at my stomach all day," she said quietly, her voice pitched low enough that only you could hear.

You froze, caught. Heat flooded your face. "I—I'm just trying to get the right shots for the concept—"

"It's okay," she interrupted, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips. "I noticed. Every adjustment, every pose... you keep coming back to it, don't you?"

Before you could formulate a response, your assistant called out, "We're heading out! Wrapping up the equipment we don't need. You good to finish the last set on your own?"

You managed a nod, throat tight. "Yeah, we're good."

The studio door closed behind them with a heavy click, and suddenly the massive space felt incredibly intimate. Just you, Winter, and the tension that had been building all afternoon.

Winter sat up slowly, her eyes never leaving yours. "So," she said, standing and taking a step closer. "Do you want to touch it properly?"

Your camera hung forgotten around your neck. "Winter..."

"I'm asking," she said, closing the distance between you until she stood directly in front of you, close enough that you could smell her perfume—something light and floral. "You've been professional all day, but I've felt every look, every excuse to put your hands on me. So I'm giving you permission."

Your hand moved almost of its own accord, palm pressing flat against her stomach just below her ribs. Her skin was impossibly soft, warm under your touch. You traced downward slowly, feeling the subtle ridges of her abs, the dip of her waist, until your thumb found that perfect coinslot belly button and pressed gently into the divot.

Winter's breath hitched, and the sound went straight through you.

"Fuck," you breathed, your other hand joining the first, both palms now exploring the expanse of her midriff like you'd been fantasizing about all day. "You're so perfect here. I couldn't stop looking..."

"I know," she whispered, and then her hands were in your hair, pulling you down until your mouth found her neck. She tasted like makeup setting spray and skin, and you kissed a trail down her throat to her collarbones while your hands continued their worship of her stomach.

Your lips moved lower, kissing down her sternum, then across the exposed skin just below her crop top. Winter's fingers tightened in your hair as you sank to your knees in front of her, your mouth now level with that perfect midriff.

"Been thinking about this," you admitted against her skin, pressing open-mouthed kisses across her abs. "All fucking day."

Your tongue traced the lines of her muscles, following the contours down to her belly button. When you circled your tongue around the rim of that shallow divot, Winter made a soft, needy sound that made your cock throb painfully against your jeans.

"Oh god," she gasped as you dipped your tongue into her navel, her hands gripping your shoulders for balance. "That feels..."

You became obsessed with it—licking, kissing, occasionally letting your teeth graze the sensitive skin around it while your hands gripped her hips. Winter was squirming now, her breathing uneven, and when you glanced up, you could see the flush spreading across her chest and neck.

"More," she said, tugging at your shirt. "I need more."

You stood, and she was already pulling your shirt over your head before you could fully process the movement. Her crop top followed, then those jogging pants and whatever she'd been wearing underneath. When she stood naked in front of you, illuminated by the studio lights, you felt something like reverence mixed with raw, desperate need.

"Couch," you managed, gesturing to the leather furniture piece they'd used for some of the earlier shots.

Winter moved toward it, and you couldn't take your eyes off the way her body moved—all graceful lines and curves, that perfect stomach flexing slightly with each step. She lay back against the cushions, her hair fanning out around her, and spread her legs just enough to be an invitation.

You shed the rest of your clothes quickly, your cock already hard and leaking. When you settled between her thighs, instead of entering her immediately, you let the swollen head of your cock nudge against her stomach, dragging it up through the valley between her abs until it bumped against her belly button.

Winter gasped, her eyes widening, and then a wicked smile spread across her face.

Her hand wrapped around your shaft, and you groaned at the contact. But instead of stroking you normally, she deliberately rubbed the tip of your cock across her flat stomach, using your precum to make the glide smooth. She traced circles around her navel with your cockhead, watching your face contort with pleasure.

"You're such a pervert," she purred, her voice dripping with arousal. She pressed your tip firmly into the divot of her belly button, and you nearly came right then. "Getting this hard over my stomach... over my belly button..."

"Fuck, Winter—"

"Is this what you've been thinking about all day?" she continued, stroking you slowly while deliberately dragging your cock across every inch of her midriff. "While you were supposed to be working professionally?"

You couldn't form words, could only watch as she played with you, using your cock like a toy to tease herself as much as you.

"I felt you staring," she said, tracing your tip in another slow circle around her navel. "Felt your hands always finding excuses to touch right here..." She guided you back to that perfect divot, pressing your cockhead into it again while maintaining that slow, torturous stroke. "Such a fucking pervert... and I'm so wet because of it."

Precum leaked steadily now, dripping onto her stomach, making everything slick. Winter bit her lip, looking down at the mess, and her next words nearly destroyed you.

"You want to see yourself inside me, don't you? Want to watch my tight little tummy bulge with your thick cock?"

"Yes," you groaned, your hips jerking involuntarily. "Fuck yes, I need—"

"Come on then," she whispered, finally—mercifully—guiding you lower until your tip pressed against her entrance. "Show me. Make me feel it."

You pushed inside, and the sensation was overwhelming. Winter was impossibly tight, her body gripping you like a vice as you sank deeper. Her mouth fell open in a silent gasp, her back arching off the couch, and you had to pause halfway just to keep from losing control immediately.

"Oh god," Winter whimpered, her hands clutching at your shoulders. "You're so big... I can feel—"

You looked down at where your bodies joined, and your breath caught. Even with only half your length inside her, you could already see the slightest swell in her lower belly, the outline of your cock barely visible beneath her skin.

"Fuck," you breathed, pressing deeper until you were fully sheathed. The bulge became more pronounced, a clear distension in her flat stomach that moved when you did.

Winter followed your gaze and moaned. "Oh fuck, I can see it... I can see you inside me..."

You started to move, slow at first, mesmerized by the visual. Every thrust made that bulge shift, your cock clearly outlined beneath the taut skin of her stomach. Your hand pressed down on her lower belly, feeling yourself moving inside her, and Winter cried out at the added pressure.

"Right there," she gasped, her legs wrapping around your waist. "Press on my belly button... oh god, please..."

Your thumb found that coinslot divot and pressed firmly while you fucked her, and the sensation must have been intense because Winter's whole body tensed, her pussy clenching around you rhythmically.

"You're bulging my stomach," she whimpered, looking down at where your hand pressed against her belly. "Nngh... you're too big... but it feels so good..."

You couldn't help but watch—couldn't tear your eyes away from the sight of her perfect, tight body taking your cock, the visible evidence of your size stretching her from the inside. Your other hand joined the first, both palms pressed against her midriff, feeling every thrust from both inside and out.

"I love watching it," Winter moaned, her voice breaking on the last word. "Love feeling you stretch me... love knowing you've been obsessed with this all day..."

You increased your pace, unable to hold back any longer. The sound of skin meeting skin filled the studio, mixed with Winter's escalating moans and your own ragged breathing. Your hands never left her stomach, constantly pressing, feeling, one thumb always returning to that belly button you'd been fixated on.

"Touch it," she begged, her words tumbling out between gasps and moans. "Press on my belly button while you fuck me... oh fuck, yes, like that... just like that..."

You obliged, thumb pressing firmly into that perfect divot while your cock pounded into her tight heat. Winter was losing control now, her carefully maintained idol composure completely shattered. Her nails raked down your back, her hips meeting your thrusts desperately, and the sounds she made were absolutely filthy.

"Gonna cum," she warned, her voice high and breathless. "Gonna cum with you so deep... with you bulging my stomach... fuck, fuck, FUCK—"

Her orgasm hit hard, her whole body going rigid as her pussy clamped down on you like a vice. The sensation of her clenching around you while you could feel it through her stomach, your thumb still pressed into her navel, was too much.

"Winter, I'm—"

"Inside," she gasped, still shaking through her climax. "Breed me... fill me up... I want to feel you cum inside me..."

That was it. You buried yourself as deep as physically possible and exploded, your cock pulsing as you pumped her full of cum. Winter moaned at the sensation, her hands clutching at you, and you could feel yourself throbbing inside her, feel the warmth of your release filling her completely.

When you finally pulled out, thick streams of your cum immediately dripped from her thoroughly bred pussy. But you were still cumming—your cock pulsed again and thick ropes shot across her midriff, painting that perfect flat stomach you'd been obsessed with all day. More followed, covering her abs, pooling in her belly button, dripping down her sides.

Winter lay there, absolutely wrecked and covered in your cum, breathing hard and staring down at the mess with wide, dazed eyes.

"Holy shit," she whispered.

You were still catching your breath, still processing what had just happened, when the studio door opened.

Three figures walked in, and your heart stopped. Karina, Giselle, and Ningning froze in the doorway, their eyes taking in the scene—Winter naked and thoroughly fucked on the couch, cum dripping from between her legs and coating her stomach, you still catching your breath beside her with your cock still half-hard and glistening.

"Oh my god," you started, scrambling for something to cover Winter, to explain, to—

But instead of shock or anger, you watched as perverted smiles spread across all three faces.

"Unnie," Ningning purred, her eyes locked on Winter's cum-covered body. "You started without us?"

They approached, and you were too stunned to move. Karina dropped to her knees first beside the couch, her tongue dragging slowly up Winter's cum-covered stomach, starting just above her navel and trailing upward. She moaned at the taste, her eyes fluttering closed.

"Fuck, that's good," Karina murmured before diving back in, her tongue lapping up the thick ropes you'd painted across Winter's abs.

Giselle joined from the other side, her mouth finding the cum pooling in Winter's belly button. She sucked and licked at that perfect divot, cleaning every drop from the sensitive indentation while Winter gasped and whimpered, clearly oversensitive but not stopping them.

Ningning positioned herself between Winter's spread legs, looking up at you with a wicked grin before spreading Winter's thighs wider. "You really filled her up," she said appreciatively before lowering her mouth to Winter's pussy and running her tongue through the cum dripping from her well-fucked hole.

Winter cried out, her hands flying to grip Ningning's hair, her body trembling from the overstimulation. Karina and Giselle worked in tandem across her stomach, their tongues meeting occasionally as they licked her clean, paying special attention to every ridge of her abs, every sensitive spot.

You stood there, completely frozen, your cock already starting to harden again at the impossible sight before you.

Karina pulled back just long enough to look at you, her lips glistening. "Well?" she said, her voice husky. "Don't just stand there. I think we're going to need round two..."

Three Months Later

That day in the studio had changed everything.

What started as a spontaneous, desperate encounter with Winter had evolved into something far more complex and intoxicating. The other members hadn't been surprised or scandalized—they'd been curious, eager, and immediately willing to join. That first night together had been a blur of bodies and pleasure, and by the time you'd all finally collapsed in exhaustion, an unspoken understanding had formed between the five of you.

This was your secret. Your arrangement.

Over the following months, you'd continued working with them professionally—photoshoots, behind-the-scenes content, promotional materials. But whenever schedules aligned and privacy could be guaranteed, the five of you would find yourselves tangled together in hotel rooms, dressing rooms, or private studios.

Tonight was one of those nights.

The concert had been explosive. You'd watched from the photographer's pit as aespa performed their final show of the tour, the crowd's energy absolutely feral. But your focus had been locked on the four of them on stage, knowing what was coming after, feeling the anticipation build with every song.

Now, in the private dressing room backstage with security posted outside and strict instructions not to be disturbed, you watched as they filed in one by one, still wearing their stage outfits and glistening with the sweat of performance.

Karina entered first in a striking red leather ensemble—a structured corset-style top with a matching mini skirt that showed off her impossibly long legs. The leather gleamed under the dressing room lights, and her dark hair fell in waves around her face flushed from exertion.

Winter followed, and your breath caught the way it always did when you saw her. Her outfit was the most revealing—a red leather crop top that barely covered her chest, leaving that perfect midriff completely exposed, paired with matching pants that sat so low on her hips you could see the full expanse of her toned stomach and that coinslot belly button that still drove you crazy every single time. She caught your eye and smiled, knowing exactly what you were thinking.

Giselle came next in a red leather halter top with strategic cutouts that showed tantalizing glimpses of skin, paired with a short skirt and those signature confident, sultry eyes already locked on you with clear intent.

Ningning brought up the rear in a one-shoulder red leather crop top and skirt combination, her youthful features lit up with excitement and barely concealed hunger.

"Good show?" you asked, your voice already rough.

"Great show," Karina purred, dropping her small clutch bag on the vanity. "But you know what would make it better?"

She crossed the room toward you with purposeful strides, and the others followed like a coordinated dance they'd perfected. Within moments you were surrounded—Karina pressing against your front, Winter's hands sliding up your back, Giselle and Ningning bracketing you on either side.

"We've been thinking about this all night," Winter whispered against your ear, her breath hot. "Every time I had to do body rolls on stage, all I could think about was your hands on my stomach..."

Karina's fingers worked at your belt. "Three encores meant three extra songs keeping us from this."

"From you," Giselle added, her lips finding your neck.

Ningning's hand palmed the growing bulge in your pants. "Someone's ready for us."

They moved with practiced coordination, stripping you efficiently while you tried to keep up with four sets of hands touching, teasing, claiming. Your shirt disappeared first, then your pants, until you stood in just your boxers surrounded by four gorgeous women still dressed in those incredible stage outfits.

"Couch," Karina commanded, and you obeyed without question. This was the dynamic that had developed over the months—they took charge, deciding what they wanted, how they wanted it, using you for their pleasure as much as you used them for yours.

You sat on the leather couch, and Winter immediately positioned herself in your lap, straddling you with that perfect midriff right at eye level. Her stomach was still slightly damp with sweat from performing, and you couldn't help yourself—your hands went immediately to her waist, thumbs tracing the lines of her abs.

"There he goes," Ningning laughed fondly. "Winter's tummy obsession strikes again."

"Can you blame me?" you murmured, leaning forward to press your lips just below her navel. Winter shivered, her fingers threading through your hair.

"Not at all," Karina said, and you felt her hands slide your boxers down. "We all have our favorite things about this arrangement."

Your cock sprang free, already hard and leaking. Giselle dropped to her knees beside Karina, and suddenly you had two mouths working your shaft while Winter ground against you from above, her leather-clad pussy rubbing against your stomach.

"Fuck," you groaned against Winter's skin, your tongue finding that perfect belly button and circling it while Karina and Giselle took turns sucking your cock.

Ningning positioned herself on the couch beside you, spreading her legs. "Don't forget about me," she pouted, guiding your hand between her thighs. She'd apparently already removed her panties at some point, and your fingers found her slick and ready.

This was the beautiful chaos that had become normal—all four of them demanding attention simultaneously, your body shared between them, pleasure coming from every angle until you couldn't tell where one sensation ended and another began.

Winter rocked against you harder, her hands gripping your shoulders for leverage. "Need you inside me," she breathed. "Need to feel that bulge again..."

Karina released your cock from her mouth with a wet pop. "Then take him, Minjeong-ah. We can share."

Winter rose up just enough for Karina to guide your cock into position, and then she was sinking down onto you with a long, low moan. Even after months of this, the sensation of her tight heat enveloping you never got old. Neither did the visual—looking down to see your cock disappearing inside her while her flat stomach began to show that telltale bulge.

"There it is," Giselle breathed, her eyes locked on Winter's midriff. She pressed her palm against the slight swell, feeling you inside Winter from the outside. "So fucking hot every time."

Winter started to ride you, rolling her hips in the same fluid motions she'd been doing on stage, and the sight combined with the sensation threatened to undo you immediately. Your hands stayed glued to her waist, feeling every movement, your thumbs constantly drawn back to her belly button.

Ningning grabbed your free hand again, bringing your fingers back to her pussy. "Keep going," she demanded breathlessly, and you obliged, working two fingers inside her while she moaned beside you.

Karina straightened up and began stripping off her leather outfit piece by piece. "I want next," she announced. "And I want it rough tonight."

Winter was already losing control, her riding becoming more erratic as she chased her pleasure. Her stomach flexed with each movement, that bulge shifting, and you felt Giselle's hand still pressed there, adding pressure that made Winter cry out.

"Gonna cum," Winter gasped, her nails digging into your shoulders. "Gonna cum with all of you watching... fuck, yes, right there..."

Her orgasm hit hard, her pussy clenching rhythmically around your cock while her whole body shuddered. You kept thrusting up into her through it, prolonging her pleasure, your fingers still working Ningning toward her own climax.

Before Winter had even fully recovered, Karina was pulling her off you. "My turn," she said with that commanding tone that made your cock throb even harder.

Karina positioned herself on hands and knees on the couch, looking back at you over her shoulder with dark, hungry eyes. "Hard and fast," she instructed. "I want to feel you for the rest of the night."

You moved behind her, flipping up her leather skirt to reveal she'd also foregone panties. One thrust buried you completely inside her, and Karina's back arched as she cried out.

Winter, still recovering, positioned herself in front of Karina. "While you're getting fucked, you're going to make me cum again," she said, spreading her legs. Karina didn't hesitate, her mouth immediately finding Winter's sensitive pussy.

You gripped Karina's hips and fucked her exactly how she'd asked—hard, fast, rough enough that the sound of skin slapping skin filled the dressing room along with her muffled moans against Winter's cunt.

Giselle and Ningning weren't content to just watch. Giselle's hands roamed your chest and back, her mouth finding yours in a deep kiss while you continued pounding into Karina. Ningning positioned herself beside Winter, and you felt her guide your hand back between her legs.

"So greedy," you managed to say between kisses with Giselle.

"You love it," Ningning shot back, and she was right.

The room was a symphony of moans, gasps, and wet sounds. Karina came first, her whole body going taut before she collapsed forward slightly, her moans vibrating against Winter's pussy and triggering Winter's second orgasm of the night.

You pulled out of Karina, your cock still desperately hard and slick with her arousal. Giselle immediately pushed Karina aside playfully and bent over the arm of the couch, presenting herself.

"Come on," she purred. "I've been patient."

You entered her in one smooth thrust, and Giselle's groan was absolutely filthy. She liked it even rougher than Karina, and you obliged, one hand tangled in her hair while the other gripped her hip hard enough to leave marks.

Ningning finally couldn't wait any longer. She climbed onto the couch and positioned herself on her back beside where you were fucking Giselle, her legs spread wide. "After Giselle," she said breathlessly. "I'm next. I want you to breed me tonight."

The words combined with Giselle's impossible tightness were pushing you closer to the edge. You fucked into Giselle harder, chasing both your releases, and when she came with a sharp cry, you pulled out and immediately moved to Ningning.

The youngest member wrapped her legs around your waist as you entered her, pulling you deep. "Fill me up," she demanded, her nails raking down your back. "I want all of it..."

Winter appeared beside you, her hand coming to rest on your ass, encouraging your thrusts. "Breed her," she whispered in your ear. "Give her what she's begging for. We all want to watch."

That was it. The combination of Ningning's tight pussy, Winter's words, and the image of all four of them watching as you pumped Ningning full of cum sent you over the edge. You buried yourself as deep as possible and came hard, your cock pulsing as you filled her completely.

Ningning moaned, her pussy clenching around you, milking every drop. When you finally pulled out, Karina was immediately there with her mouth, licking your sensitive cock clean while Giselle and Winter watched the cum drip from Ningning's well-fucked pussy.

You collapsed back on the couch, completely spent, and all four of them curled around you—a tangle of sweaty bodies and red leather and satisfied smiles.

"Same time tomorrow?" Karina asked playfully, her fingers tracing idle patterns on your chest.

"We have two more shows on this tour," Giselle added. "That's two more nights of this."

Winter's head rested on your shoulder, her hand—as always—pressed against her own stomach where you could still faintly see the evidence of earlier. "I'm not complaining," she murmured.

Ningning stretched contentedly, your cum still leaking from her. "Best tour ever."

And as you lay there surrounded by them, you couldn't help but agree.

.

.

.

a/n: hello again, it's been what, more than a year, couple years? idk. still alive, doing alright, hope y'all are too. planning on formalizing my commission system if ever any of y'all are interested. yet to set up the ko-fi so you can see what i offer but until then you can always send me a message. now, back to procrastinating for me haha, take care <3

[420b1a2eit]

300+ notes in 24 hours, I hope y'all liked it! 🖤

[420b1a2eit]

Man have been waiting for your fics … especially after the fall… was hoping IU eventually get a bbc gangbang! Also love the winter fic whew her belly sure is really hot

Yes haha, it's been a while. Would love to release something for the fall sooner than later 🖤

[420b1a2eit]

what sort of commissions do you accept.

Honestly, I could write anything (for the right price— kidding) but yeah, please feel free to share your ideas first, I don't judge at all. Come to me, share them, let's talk about it, and let's see where it goes from there

[420b1a2eit]

still have another blacked smut in drafts, gonna polish it, maybe posting it later or tomorrow

[420b1a2eit]

Exposure

Winter x Y/N 4692 words tags: idolxmalereader, blowjob, cunnilingus, vaginal sex, creampie, cum on body/tummy cum, size difference, bulge kink, body worship, praise kink, light degradation, group sex, rimming, exhibitionism

The studio was bathed in soft, ethereal lighting—purples and blues bleeding together against the white backdrop, creating the dreamlike atmosphere the creative director had envisioned for Winter's solo comeback concept. You adjusted your camera settings, checking the aperture one more time as the styling team made their final touches on her hair and makeup.

When Winter stepped onto the set, you nearly fumbled your equipment.

The outfit was stunning in its simplicity and its deliberate provocation. A tight black crop top hugged her chest, ending high enough to bare the whole length of her midriff and show off every line of her toned tummy and that perfect coinslot belly button. Baggy black sweatpants hung low on her hips, the waistband slung just loose enough that a hint of leopard-print underwear peeked out when she moved. A matching leopard-print overshirt hung open around her, framing her body like a casual afterthought, and her dark hair fell in messy waves around her shoulders, all attitude and effortless danger.

"Ready when you are," she said, her voice friendly and professional as she positioned herself in front of the backdrop.

You cleared your throat, raising the camera to hide the way your eyes kept drifting downward. "Right. Let's start with some standing poses. Arms up, stretch toward the ceiling."

Winter complied, raising her arms overhead in a graceful stretch. The movement made her entire torso extend, her abs flexing slightly, that belly button becoming an even more pronounced divot in her flat stomach. The studio lights hit her skin and made it glow.

You fired off several shots, but your focus kept slipping from technical composition to the curves and lines of her body.

"Beautiful," you murmured, lowering the camera. "Now turn to the side, same pose but look over your shoulder at me."

She rotated, the profile of her body now visible—the curve of her chest, the dip of her waist, the way her stomach remained impossibly flat even from this angle. You stepped closer, ostensibly to adjust her position, and your hand came to rest on her waist. Her skin was warm under your palm, smooth and perfect.

"Just a little more arch in your back," you said, your voice rougher than you intended. Your fingers pressed slightly into her side as you guided her into position, thumb accidentally brushing the edge of her ribcage.

"Like this?" Winter asked, and there was something in her tone—something knowing—that made your pulse quicken.

"Perfect."

The shoot continued, and with each new pose, you found yourself drawn back to that same focal point. You directed her to lie on her back, arms above her head, which made her stomach stretch even flatter. You had her sit with her knees pulled up, which created shadows that accentuated the definition of her abs. Every instruction you gave seemed designed to showcase that one specific part of her anatomy, and you knew it wasn't subtle.

Your assistant and the stylist bustled around between setups, adjusting lights and checking wardrobe, but you barely registered their presence. All you could see was Winter—the way she moved, the way her body responded to your directions, the way that belly button remained the center of your attention like some kind of magnetic pull.

"Can we try some on the floor?" you suggested, your mouth dry. "Lying on your side, propped up on one elbow."

Winter settled into position, her body creating a perfect curved line. You knelt beside her with the camera, but this close, you could see the fine texture of her skin, could see the way her breathing made her stomach move subtly with each inhale and exhale.

"Hand on your hip," you instructed, and when she placed her palm against the curve of her waist, your own hand followed to adjust the angle. Your fingers grazed her stomach, just briefly, and you felt her muscles tense under your touch.

When you glanced up, Winter was watching you with dark, knowing eyes.

"You've been staring at my stomach all day," she said quietly, her voice pitched low enough that only you could hear.

You froze, caught. Heat flooded your face. "I—I'm just trying to get the right shots for the concept—"

"It's okay," she interrupted, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips. "I noticed. Every adjustment, every pose... you keep coming back to it, don't you?"

Before you could formulate a response, your assistant called out, "We're heading out! Wrapping up the equipment we don't need. You good to finish the last set on your own?"

You managed a nod, throat tight. "Yeah, we're good."

The studio door closed behind them with a heavy click, and suddenly the massive space felt incredibly intimate. Just you, Winter, and the tension that had been building all afternoon.

Winter sat up slowly, her eyes never leaving yours. "So," she said, standing and taking a step closer. "Do you want to touch it properly?"

Your camera hung forgotten around your neck. "Winter..."

"I'm asking," she said, closing the distance between you until she stood directly in front of you, close enough that you could smell her perfume—something light and floral. "You've been professional all day, but I've felt every look, every excuse to put your hands on me. So I'm giving you permission."

Your hand moved almost of its own accord, palm pressing flat against her stomach just below her ribs. Her skin was impossibly soft, warm under your touch. You traced downward slowly, feeling the subtle ridges of her abs, the dip of her waist, until your thumb found that perfect coinslot belly button and pressed gently into the divot.

Winter's breath hitched, and the sound went straight through you.

"Fuck," you breathed, your other hand joining the first, both palms now exploring the expanse of her midriff like you'd been fantasizing about all day. "You're so perfect here. I couldn't stop looking..."

"I know," she whispered, and then her hands were in your hair, pulling you down until your mouth found her neck. She tasted like makeup setting spray and skin, and you kissed a trail down her throat to her collarbones while your hands continued their worship of her stomach.

Your lips moved lower, kissing down her sternum, then across the exposed skin just below her crop top. Winter's fingers tightened in your hair as you sank to your knees in front of her, your mouth now level with that perfect midriff.

"Been thinking about this," you admitted against her skin, pressing open-mouthed kisses across her abs. "All fucking day."

Your tongue traced the lines of her muscles, following the contours down to her belly button. When you circled your tongue around the rim of that shallow divot, Winter made a soft, needy sound that made your cock throb painfully against your jeans.

"Oh god," she gasped as you dipped your tongue into her navel, her hands gripping your shoulders for balance. "That feels..."

You became obsessed with it—licking, kissing, occasionally letting your teeth graze the sensitive skin around it while your hands gripped her hips. Winter was squirming now, her breathing uneven, and when you glanced up, you could see the flush spreading across her chest and neck.

"More," she said, tugging at your shirt. "I need more."

You stood, and she was already pulling your shirt over your head before you could fully process the movement. Her crop top followed, then those jogging pants and whatever she'd been wearing underneath. When she stood naked in front of you, illuminated by the studio lights, you felt something like reverence mixed with raw, desperate need.

"Couch," you managed, gesturing to the leather furniture piece they'd used for some of the earlier shots.

Winter moved toward it, and you couldn't take your eyes off the way her body moved—all graceful lines and curves, that perfect stomach flexing slightly with each step. She lay back against the cushions, her hair fanning out around her, and spread her legs just enough to be an invitation.

You shed the rest of your clothes quickly, your cock already hard and leaking. When you settled between her thighs, instead of entering her immediately, you let the swollen head of your cock nudge against her stomach, dragging it up through the valley between her abs until it bumped against her belly button.

Winter gasped, her eyes widening, and then a wicked smile spread across her face.

Her hand wrapped around your shaft, and you groaned at the contact. But instead of stroking you normally, she deliberately rubbed the tip of your cock across her flat stomach, using your precum to make the glide smooth. She traced circles around her navel with your cockhead, watching your face contort with pleasure.

"You're such a pervert," she purred, her voice dripping with arousal. She pressed your tip firmly into the divot of her belly button, and you nearly came right then. "Getting this hard over my stomach... over my belly button..."

"Fuck, Winter—"

"Is this what you've been thinking about all day?" she continued, stroking you slowly while deliberately dragging your cock across every inch of her midriff. "While you were supposed to be working professionally?"

You couldn't form words, could only watch as she played with you, using your cock like a toy to tease herself as much as you.

"I felt you staring," she said, tracing your tip in another slow circle around her navel. "Felt your hands always finding excuses to touch right here..." She guided you back to that perfect divot, pressing your cockhead into it again while maintaining that slow, torturous stroke. "Such a fucking pervert... and I'm so wet because of it."

Precum leaked steadily now, dripping onto her stomach, making everything slick. Winter bit her lip, looking down at the mess, and her next words nearly destroyed you.

"You want to see yourself inside me, don't you? Want to watch my tight little tummy bulge with your thick cock?"

"Yes," you groaned, your hips jerking involuntarily. "Fuck yes, I need—"

"Come on then," she whispered, finally—mercifully—guiding you lower until your tip pressed against her entrance. "Show me. Make me feel it."

You pushed inside, and the sensation was overwhelming. Winter was impossibly tight, her body gripping you like a vice as you sank deeper. Her mouth fell open in a silent gasp, her back arching off the couch, and you had to pause halfway just to keep from losing control immediately.

"Oh god," Winter whimpered, her hands clutching at your shoulders. "You're so big... I can feel—"

You looked down at where your bodies joined, and your breath caught. Even with only half your length inside her, you could already see the slightest swell in her lower belly, the outline of your cock barely visible beneath her skin.

"Fuck," you breathed, pressing deeper until you were fully sheathed. The bulge became more pronounced, a clear distension in her flat stomach that moved when you did.

Winter followed your gaze and moaned. "Oh fuck, I can see it... I can see you inside me..."

You started to move, slow at first, mesmerized by the visual. Every thrust made that bulge shift, your cock clearly outlined beneath the taut skin of her stomach. Your hand pressed down on her lower belly, feeling yourself moving inside her, and Winter cried out at the added pressure.

"Right there," she gasped, her legs wrapping around your waist. "Press on my belly button... oh god, please..."

Your thumb found that coinslot divot and pressed firmly while you fucked her, and the sensation must have been intense because Winter's whole body tensed, her pussy clenching around you rhythmically.

"You're bulging my stomach," she whimpered, looking down at where your hand pressed against her belly. "Nngh... you're too big... but it feels so good..."

You couldn't help but watch—couldn't tear your eyes away from the sight of her perfect, tight body taking your cock, the visible evidence of your size stretching her from the inside. Your other hand joined the first, both palms pressed against her midriff, feeling every thrust from both inside and out.

"I love watching it," Winter moaned, her voice breaking on the last word. "Love feeling you stretch me... love knowing you've been obsessed with this all day..."

You increased your pace, unable to hold back any longer. The sound of skin meeting skin filled the studio, mixed with Winter's escalating moans and your own ragged breathing. Your hands never left her stomach, constantly pressing, feeling, one thumb always returning to that belly button you'd been fixated on.

"Touch it," she begged, her words tumbling out between gasps and moans. "Press on my belly button while you fuck me... oh fuck, yes, like that... just like that..."

You obliged, thumb pressing firmly into that perfect divot while your cock pounded into her tight heat. Winter was losing control now, her carefully maintained idol composure completely shattered. Her nails raked down your back, her hips meeting your thrusts desperately, and the sounds she made were absolutely filthy.

"Gonna cum," she warned, her voice high and breathless. "Gonna cum with you so deep... with you bulging my stomach... fuck, fuck, FUCK—"

Her orgasm hit hard, her whole body going rigid as her pussy clamped down on you like a vice. The sensation of her clenching around you while you could feel it through her stomach, your thumb still pressed into her navel, was too much.

"Winter, I'm—"

"Inside," she gasped, still shaking through her climax. "Breed me... fill me up... I want to feel you cum inside me..."

That was it. You buried yourself as deep as physically possible and exploded, your cock pulsing as you pumped her full of cum. Winter moaned at the sensation, her hands clutching at you, and you could feel yourself throbbing inside her, feel the warmth of your release filling her completely.

When you finally pulled out, thick streams of your cum immediately dripped from her thoroughly bred pussy. But you were still cumming—your cock pulsed again and thick ropes shot across her midriff, painting that perfect flat stomach you'd been obsessed with all day. More followed, covering her abs, pooling in her belly button, dripping down her sides.

Winter lay there, absolutely wrecked and covered in your cum, breathing hard and staring down at the mess with wide, dazed eyes.

"Holy shit," she whispered.

You were still catching your breath, still processing what had just happened, when the studio door opened.

Three figures walked in, and your heart stopped. Karina, Giselle, and Ningning froze in the doorway, their eyes taking in the scene—Winter naked and thoroughly fucked on the couch, cum dripping from between her legs and coating her stomach, you still catching your breath beside her with your cock still half-hard and glistening.

"Oh my god," you started, scrambling for something to cover Winter, to explain, to—

But instead of shock or anger, you watched as perverted smiles spread across all three faces.

"Unnie," Ningning purred, her eyes locked on Winter's cum-covered body. "You started without us?"

They approached, and you were too stunned to move. Karina dropped to her knees first beside the couch, her tongue dragging slowly up Winter's cum-covered stomach, starting just above her navel and trailing upward. She moaned at the taste, her eyes fluttering closed.

"Fuck, that's good," Karina murmured before diving back in, her tongue lapping up the thick ropes you'd painted across Winter's abs.

Giselle joined from the other side, her mouth finding the cum pooling in Winter's belly button. She sucked and licked at that perfect divot, cleaning every drop from the sensitive indentation while Winter gasped and whimpered, clearly oversensitive but not stopping them.

Ningning positioned herself between Winter's spread legs, looking up at you with a wicked grin before spreading Winter's thighs wider. "You really filled her up," she said appreciatively before lowering her mouth to Winter's pussy and running her tongue through the cum dripping from her well-fucked hole.

Winter cried out, her hands flying to grip Ningning's hair, her body trembling from the overstimulation. Karina and Giselle worked in tandem across her stomach, their tongues meeting occasionally as they licked her clean, paying special attention to every ridge of her abs, every sensitive spot.

You stood there, completely frozen, your cock already starting to harden again at the impossible sight before you.

Karina pulled back just long enough to look at you, her lips glistening. "Well?" she said, her voice husky. "Don't just stand there. I think we're going to need round two..."

Three Months Later

That day in the studio had changed everything.

What started as a spontaneous, desperate encounter with Winter had evolved into something far more complex and intoxicating. The other members hadn't been surprised or scandalized—they'd been curious, eager, and immediately willing to join. That first night together had been a blur of bodies and pleasure, and by the time you'd all finally collapsed in exhaustion, an unspoken understanding had formed between the five of you.

This was your secret. Your arrangement.

Over the following months, you'd continued working with them professionally—photoshoots, behind-the-scenes content, promotional materials. But whenever schedules aligned and privacy could be guaranteed, the five of you would find yourselves tangled together in hotel rooms, dressing rooms, or private studios.

Tonight was one of those nights.

The concert had been explosive. You'd watched from the photographer's pit as aespa performed their final show of the tour, the crowd's energy absolutely feral. But your focus had been locked on the four of them on stage, knowing what was coming after, feeling the anticipation build with every song.

Now, in the private dressing room backstage with security posted outside and strict instructions not to be disturbed, you watched as they filed in one by one, still wearing their stage outfits and glistening with the sweat of performance.

Karina entered first in a striking red leather ensemble—a structured corset-style top with a matching mini skirt that showed off her impossibly long legs. The leather gleamed under the dressing room lights, and her dark hair fell in waves around her face flushed from exertion.

Winter followed, and your breath caught the way it always did when you saw her. Her outfit was the most revealing—a red leather crop top that barely covered her chest, leaving that perfect midriff completely exposed, paired with matching pants that sat so low on her hips you could see the full expanse of her toned stomach and that coinslot belly button that still drove you crazy every single time. She caught your eye and smiled, knowing exactly what you were thinking.

Giselle came next in a red leather halter top with strategic cutouts that showed tantalizing glimpses of skin, paired with a short skirt and those signature confident, sultry eyes already locked on you with clear intent.

Ningning brought up the rear in a one-shoulder red leather crop top and skirt combination, her youthful features lit up with excitement and barely concealed hunger.

"Good show?" you asked, your voice already rough.

"Great show," Karina purred, dropping her small clutch bag on the vanity. "But you know what would make it better?"

She crossed the room toward you with purposeful strides, and the others followed like a coordinated dance they'd perfected. Within moments you were surrounded—Karina pressing against your front, Winter's hands sliding up your back, Giselle and Ningning bracketing you on either side.

"We've been thinking about this all night," Winter whispered against your ear, her breath hot. "Every time I had to do body rolls on stage, all I could think about was your hands on my stomach..."

Karina's fingers worked at your belt. "Three encores meant three extra songs keeping us from this."

"From you," Giselle added, her lips finding your neck.

Ningning's hand palmed the growing bulge in your pants. "Someone's ready for us."

They moved with practiced coordination, stripping you efficiently while you tried to keep up with four sets of hands touching, teasing, claiming. Your shirt disappeared first, then your pants, until you stood in just your boxers surrounded by four gorgeous women still dressed in those incredible stage outfits.

"Couch," Karina commanded, and you obeyed without question. This was the dynamic that had developed over the months—they took charge, deciding what they wanted, how they wanted it, using you for their pleasure as much as you used them for yours.

You sat on the leather couch, and Winter immediately positioned herself in your lap, straddling you with that perfect midriff right at eye level. Her stomach was still slightly damp with sweat from performing, and you couldn't help yourself—your hands went immediately to her waist, thumbs tracing the lines of her abs.

"There he goes," Ningning laughed fondly. "Winter's tummy obsession strikes again."

"Can you blame me?" you murmured, leaning forward to press your lips just below her navel. Winter shivered, her fingers threading through your hair.

"Not at all," Karina said, and you felt her hands slide your boxers down. "We all have our favorite things about this arrangement."

Your cock sprang free, already hard and leaking. Giselle dropped to her knees beside Karina, and suddenly you had two mouths working your shaft while Winter ground against you from above, her leather-clad pussy rubbing against your stomach.

"Fuck," you groaned against Winter's skin, your tongue finding that perfect belly button and circling it while Karina and Giselle took turns sucking your cock.

Ningning positioned herself on the couch beside you, spreading her legs. "Don't forget about me," she pouted, guiding your hand between her thighs. She'd apparently already removed her panties at some point, and your fingers found her slick and ready.

This was the beautiful chaos that had become normal—all four of them demanding attention simultaneously, your body shared between them, pleasure coming from every angle until you couldn't tell where one sensation ended and another began.

Winter rocked against you harder, her hands gripping your shoulders for leverage. "Need you inside me," she breathed. "Need to feel that bulge again..."

Karina released your cock from her mouth with a wet pop. "Then take him, Minjeong-ah. We can share."

Winter rose up just enough for Karina to guide your cock into position, and then she was sinking down onto you with a long, low moan. Even after months of this, the sensation of her tight heat enveloping you never got old. Neither did the visual—looking down to see your cock disappearing inside her while her flat stomach began to show that telltale bulge.

"There it is," Giselle breathed, her eyes locked on Winter's midriff. She pressed her palm against the slight swell, feeling you inside Winter from the outside. "So fucking hot every time."

Winter started to ride you, rolling her hips in the same fluid motions she'd been doing on stage, and the sight combined with the sensation threatened to undo you immediately. Your hands stayed glued to her waist, feeling every movement, your thumbs constantly drawn back to her belly button.

Ningning grabbed your free hand again, bringing your fingers back to her pussy. "Keep going," she demanded breathlessly, and you obliged, working two fingers inside her while she moaned beside you.

Karina straightened up and began stripping off her leather outfit piece by piece. "I want next," she announced. "And I want it rough tonight."

Winter was already losing control, her riding becoming more erratic as she chased her pleasure. Her stomach flexed with each movement, that bulge shifting, and you felt Giselle's hand still pressed there, adding pressure that made Winter cry out.

"Gonna cum," Winter gasped, her nails digging into your shoulders. "Gonna cum with all of you watching... fuck, yes, right there..."

Her orgasm hit hard, her pussy clenching rhythmically around your cock while her whole body shuddered. You kept thrusting up into her through it, prolonging her pleasure, your fingers still working Ningning toward her own climax.

Before Winter had even fully recovered, Karina was pulling her off you. "My turn," she said with that commanding tone that made your cock throb even harder.

Karina positioned herself on hands and knees on the couch, looking back at you over her shoulder with dark, hungry eyes. "Hard and fast," she instructed. "I want to feel you for the rest of the night."

You moved behind her, flipping up her leather skirt to reveal she'd also foregone panties. One thrust buried you completely inside her, and Karina's back arched as she cried out.

Winter, still recovering, positioned herself in front of Karina. "While you're getting fucked, you're going to make me cum again," she said, spreading her legs. Karina didn't hesitate, her mouth immediately finding Winter's sensitive pussy.

You gripped Karina's hips and fucked her exactly how she'd asked—hard, fast, rough enough that the sound of skin slapping skin filled the dressing room along with her muffled moans against Winter's cunt.

Giselle and Ningning weren't content to just watch. Giselle's hands roamed your chest and back, her mouth finding yours in a deep kiss while you continued pounding into Karina. Ningning positioned herself beside Winter, and you felt her guide your hand back between her legs.

"So greedy," you managed to say between kisses with Giselle.

"You love it," Ningning shot back, and she was right.

The room was a symphony of moans, gasps, and wet sounds. Karina came first, her whole body going taut before she collapsed forward slightly, her moans vibrating against Winter's pussy and triggering Winter's second orgasm of the night.

You pulled out of Karina, your cock still desperately hard and slick with her arousal. Giselle immediately pushed Karina aside playfully and bent over the arm of the couch, presenting herself.

"Come on," she purred. "I've been patient."

You entered her in one smooth thrust, and Giselle's groan was absolutely filthy. She liked it even rougher than Karina, and you obliged, one hand tangled in her hair while the other gripped her hip hard enough to leave marks.

Ningning finally couldn't wait any longer. She climbed onto the couch and positioned herself on her back beside where you were fucking Giselle, her legs spread wide. "After Giselle," she said breathlessly. "I'm next. I want you to breed me tonight."

The words combined with Giselle's impossible tightness were pushing you closer to the edge. You fucked into Giselle harder, chasing both your releases, and when she came with a sharp cry, you pulled out and immediately moved to Ningning.

The youngest member wrapped her legs around your waist as you entered her, pulling you deep. "Fill me up," she demanded, her nails raking down your back. "I want all of it..."

Winter appeared beside you, her hand coming to rest on your ass, encouraging your thrusts. "Breed her," she whispered in your ear. "Give her what she's begging for. We all want to watch."

That was it. The combination of Ningning's tight pussy, Winter's words, and the image of all four of them watching as you pumped Ningning full of cum sent you over the edge. You buried yourself as deep as possible and came hard, your cock pulsing as you filled her completely.

Ningning moaned, her pussy clenching around you, milking every drop. When you finally pulled out, Karina was immediately there with her mouth, licking your sensitive cock clean while Giselle and Winter watched the cum drip from Ningning's well-fucked pussy.

You collapsed back on the couch, completely spent, and all four of them curled around you—a tangle of sweaty bodies and red leather and satisfied smiles.

"Same time tomorrow?" Karina asked playfully, her fingers tracing idle patterns on your chest.

"We have two more shows on this tour," Giselle added. "That's two more nights of this."

Winter's head rested on your shoulder, her hand—as always—pressed against her own stomach where you could still faintly see the evidence of earlier. "I'm not complaining," she murmured.

Ningning stretched contentedly, your cum still leaking from her. "Best tour ever."

And as you lay there surrounded by them, you couldn't help but agree.

.

.

.

a/n: hello again, it's been what, more than a year, couple years? idk. still alive, doing alright, hope y'all are too. planning on formalizing my commission system if ever any of y'all are interested. yet to set up the ko-fi so you can see what i offer but until then you can always send me a message. now, back to procrastinating for me haha, take care <3

[420b1a2eit]

Will post The Fall Chapter 2 soon

[420b1a2eit]

well this was a lie haha. im sure a lot have forgotten about me at this point but for those who haven't, stay tuned, and thank you for the support

[mistyrani]

Velvety: Extended Story 3

Velvety Series: Irene & Seulgi x Male Reader

Suggest for read these stories: Irene / Seulgi

The door on your room swings open.

Irene stands in the doorway, her loose tank top clinging to her body, hair slightly damp from the earlier shower.

Beside her is Ms. Kang Seulgi, your biology teacher, in a fitted black top and jeans, her dark hair pulled back.

"Your teacher's coming," Irene says calm, gesturing to Seulgi.

"M-Ms. Kang?" you stammer, clutching the sheets tighter, still in your sweatpants

"She's here for a courtesy visit," Irene says, stepping inside, Seulgi following her slowly.

"Says you've got something going on," Irene's tone is pointed, her eyes flicking between you and Seulgi.

"W-what is it about?" you ask, voice shaky, sitting up in bed, the sheets pooling around your waist.

They approach, moving in sync, and sit on the edge of your bed, the mattress dipping under their weight. Irene's hand rests lightly subtle on your knee through the sheets. Seulgi leans closer, her eyes scanning you, sharp and curious.

"You've been excelling in my class," Seulgi says, voice smooth, professional, but with a teasing undercurrent. "But I think there's more to it, isn't there?"

Your heart stammers as they crawl closer, their knees pressing into the mattress.

Irene's hand slides higher, brushing your thigh, her fingers grazing the outline of your cock, already hardening under the sheets.

"He told me about you," Irene says to Seulgi, her voice low, a smirk curling her lips, "His biology teacher. Quite the... lesson plan."

Seulgi chuckles low, her hand reaching out to tug the sheets down, exposing your sweatpants, your growing bulge obvious. "I taught him well," she says, her fingers brushing your stomach, teasing the waistband. "But I didn't know he was learning from you too, Mrs. Bae."

Irene's eyes narrow, but her smirk stays. "He's mine now," she says, her hand slipping under your sweatpants, stroking your cock slowly, making you gasp.

Seulgi watches, unfazed, her hand joining Irene's, their fingers intertwining around you, stroking in tandem.

"Fuck..." you groan, head falling back, their dual touch is overwhelming.

"Seems we both have a claim," Seulgi says playful but firm, leaning closer, her breath warm on your neck.

Irene's lips brush your ear, her strokes faster now, "We'll share," Irene murmurs, "but only if you behave."

Seulgi chuckles, "Generous," she teases, her lips brushing your neck, her tongue flicking out briefly.

You groan, hips twitching, their fingers slick with your precum, working you in a slow rhythm

Irene pulls your sweatpants down, freeing your cock, hard throbbing, and glistening. Seulgi's eyes flick to it, a smirk spreading as she strokes faster, her fingers brushing your tip.

"You taught him stamina," Irene says, her hand matching Seulgi's pace. "But I taught him control."

You're helpless, head falling back, moans escaping as their hands work you, relentless and synchronized.

Seulgi leans down, her lips brushing your cock's tip, teasing, while Irene's fingers slide to your balls, squeezing lightly.

"Fuck... please," you gasp, your hands gripping the sheets, unsure if you're begging for more or for mercy.

"Don't beg," Irene says sharply, her lips grazing your ear, her hand slowing to keep you on edge. "You take what we give."

Seulgi's tongue flicking your tip, tasting you, making you shudder, "He learns fast, isn't he?" she says, her voice playful, her eyes meeting Irene's.

They shift, Irene climbing onto the bed, straddling your chest, her tank top riding up, revealing her bare stomach. Seulgi moves lower, her lips wrapping around your cock, sucking slowly, her hand stroking the base.

Irene's eyes lock onto yours, her fingers tangling in your hair, pulling you toward her. "Please us both," she commands, her voice firm, as she shifts forward, her leggings pulled down, her pussy inches from your face.

You dive up, tongue lapping at her slick folds, tasting her familiar sweet-salty pussy, while Seulgi's mouth works your cock, hot and wet.

"You're eat her well, just like I taught," Seulgi murmurs, her voice low, breathy, pulling off your cock with a wet pop, her tongue flicking your tip, making you groan. "Such a big cock for a student," she teases, her lips brushing your shaft, her eyes flicking up to meet Irene's. "He's... talented, isn't he?"

Irene's fingers tighten in your hair, pulling your face closer to her pussy, her hips grinding slightly. "But he's mine," she says sharp, possessive, but a moan escapes as your tongue laps at her clit, slow and firm. "Oh... fuck, yes," she gasps, her thighs trembling, her pussy soaking your lips. "Keep going... don't stop."

You obey, tongue circling her clit, then plunging into her slick folds, your hands grip her thighs, steadying her as she rocks against your mouth, her moans growing louder, "God... you're learning so fast," she whimpers, her nails scraping your scalp.

Seulgi sucks harder, her tongue swirling around your tip, her hand stroking faster, slick with spit. "Mmm... you're close, aren't you?" she says, voice muffled, her lips vibrating against your cock.

You groan into Irene's pussy, the vibration making her cry out, her hips bucking. "Fuck... do that again," Irene pants, her voice high.

You moan louder, tongue flicking Irene's clit, your hips twitching as Seulgi's mouth and hand push you to the edge. "Ms. Kang... shit," you gasp, muffled against Irene's pussy, your cock throbbing, precum dripping into Seulgi's mouth. She sucks deeper, her nails grazing your thighs.

"Don't cum yet," Irene snaps, her pussy clenching as you suck her clit hard. "You please us first." Her hips grind faster, her moans turning to cries, her thighs squeezing your head. "Oh... fuck, I'm close," she gasps, her body trembling.

Seulgi pulls back, stroking your cock fast, her eyes locked on Irene. "Make her cum," she says low, "Show me what I taught you."

You dive in, tongue relentless, lips sucking Irene's clit, a finger sliding into her pussy, curling to hit her G-spot. She screams, her body shaking, her orgasm hitting hard, her juices flooding your mouth.

"Fuck... yes!" Irene cries, her voice breaking, her hips bucking wildly.

"Good boy," Seulgi purrs, pulling back, her hand slick with your precum, stroking you fast. "You made her cum hard." her eyes flicking to Irene, who's panting, eyes half-lidded.

"My turn," Seulgi says as she shifts, climbing onto the bed, straddling your hips. Her top's gone, revealing a black bra, yanking down her jeans, revealing black panties matches with her bra, she pushed her panties aside to expose her slick pussy.

"Wait," Irene says, catching her breath. "He's still mine." She slides off your chest, kneeling beside you, her hand joining Seulgi's on your cock, their fingers intertwining, stroking in sync. "Fuck... so hard," Irene murmurs approving, her lips brushing your ear. "You're gonna please her too."

Seulgi smirks, guiding your cock to her entrance, sinking down slowly, her tight pussy gripping you. "Mmm... shit," she moans low, as she starts to ride, her hips rolling, her ass bouncing against your thighs.

You groan, head falling back, the sensation overwhelming, her warmth, her tightness, Irene's hand now squeezing your balls, her nails grazing your skin.

"God... Ms. Kang," you gasp, voice breaking, hips bucking up instinctively.

Seulgi's moans grow louder, her hands bracing on your chest, her nails digging in. "Fuck, you're big," she whimpers, her pussy clenching, her rhythm picking up.

Irene leans in, kissing your neck, sucking hard, leaving a mark. "Don't cum yet," she whispers, her voice a command, her fingers tightening. "Make her scream first."

You thrust up matching Seulgi's pace, your hands gripping her hips, "Yes... like that," Seulgi gasps, her head tilting back, her moans turning to cries, her pussy soaking you.

Irene's hand slides to your stomach, pressing down, adding pressure, making you groan louder. "Fuck... Irene," you pant, you pushed to the edge.

"Cum for me," Seulgi says suddenly, her hips slamming down, her pussy pulsing.

Irene nods, her eyes glinting. "Do it," she says sharp.

You can't hold back, thrusting hard, cumming inside Seulgi, hot spurts filling her as she screams, her orgasm hitting, her pussy milking you.

Irene's hand squeezes your balls, drawing out every drop, her lips on your ear, whispering, "Good."

Seulgi lifts herself off, your cock slipping free, glistening with her release and your cum, "Fuck... you're good," she says, voice hoarse, catching her breath, "Better than I taught you." Her eyes flick to Irene, a silent challenge in her gaze.

Irene's expression hardens, but her lips curl slightly, "He's still mine," she says, voice sharp, possessive, as she slides closer, her hand trailing up your chest. "Right?" Her eyes demanding lock onto yours, pinching your nipple, making you hiss.

"Y-yes," you stammer, voice rough, your body still buzzing, cock twitching.

"Oh, we're sharing," Seulgi says, laughing softly, she leans in, kissing your jaw, her lips soft but teasing. "Don't think you're done," she murmurs, her hand brushing your softening cock, making you groan.

Irene's hand grips your chin, turning you to face her, "You'll please us both," she says low, she kisses you hard, tongue diving in, sucking yours, her moan muffled against your lips, "Fuck... you taste like me," she gasps, pulling back, her eyes glinting.

Seulgi chuckles, her fingers teasing your cock, bring it back to life. "Let's see how much you can handle," she says, her voice sultry, her lips brushing your neck.

They shift, Irene straddling your thigh, her pussy wet against your skin, grinding slowly. "Oh... fuck," she whimpers, her hips rocking, leaving a slick trail.

Seulgi kneels beside you, her hand stroking you faster, her lips sucking your nipple, teeth grazing lightly, "Shit... Ms. Kang," you groan, head falling back.

"Don't cum yet," Irene snaps, her grinding intensifying, her moans high and needy. "Make me cum first."

You reach out, fingers finding Irene's clit, rubbing tight circles, making her cry out, her body trembling.

Seulgi's hand speeds up, her lips on your ear, whispering, "You're ours now, aren't you?"

You nod, breathless, your cock throbbing, their control consuming you. Irene's moans turn desperate, her pussy pulsing against your thigh, her orgasm building.

"Fuck... yes!" Irene screams, cumming hard, her juices soaking you.

Irene's panting, but she shifts slumpy lies back on the bed, legs spread, her pussy slick and ready, "Now..."

You position between Irene's thighs, thrusting deep, her moans sharp as you fill her. "Fuck... yes," she gasps, her hands gripping your shoulders, nails digging in.

Seulgi climbs on top of Irene, straddling her waist, their bodies pressed close. They kiss hard, tongues tangling, Irene's whimpers muffled against Seulgi's lips. "Mmm... you taste good," Seulgi murmurs, her voice low, breaking the kiss to nip Irene's neck, making her cry out.

Seulgi bends forward, arching her back, offering her pussy to you, pink and wet, inches from your face. "Eat me," she commands, voice breathy, her ass up.

You lean in, tongue lapping her folds, tasting her sweet musk, while thrusting into Irene, the rhythm steady, hard.

Irene's pussy clenches, her moans high, "Oh... god, harder!"

Seulgi whimpers, pushing back against your tongue, her pussy dripping on your chin. "Yes... lick me," she gasps, her hand reaching back to grip your hair, pulling you deeper.

You alternate, tongue circling Seulgi's clit, then plunging in while pounding Irene, her legs wrapping around you.

Their kisses resume, moans mixing, bodies rocking in sync. Seulgi's pussy pulses, her whimpers desperate, "I'm... close."

Irene whimper, "Fuck... me too."

Irene's moans escalate as you thrust into her, her legs wrapped around you, pussy clenching tight. "Yess... deeper!" she gasps, her hands clutching your back.

Seulgi bends further, her pussy dripping on your tongue, "Lick me harder," she whimpers, grinding against your mouth.

You savor her, tongue circling her clit, fingers teasing her entrance.

Seulgi's cries grow frantic, "Oh god... I'm cumming!" her body shaking, juices flooding your lips.

Irene's hips buck, "Yes...!" she screams, pussy pulsing around your cock. You groan, thrusting faster, the triple pleasure pushing you over, cumming inside Irene as they both climax, bodies sharing trembles in pleasure.

"Fuck... you're not done yet," Irene pants, props herself on her elbows, her tank top bunched around her waist.

Seulgi smirks, bra askew, "One more," she says, voice sultry, her hand brushing your thigh, coaxing your cock back to life. "Show us what you've learned."

You nod, breathless, pulling out of Irene, your cum dripping from her pussy.

Irene shifts, rolling onto her stomach, ass up, her leggings pulled down just enough to expose her. "Fuck me like this," she demands, voice sharp, glancing back at you, her eyes daring.

You position behind her, hands gripping her hips, and thrust in, her pussy tight and wet, drawing a sharp cry. "Oh... yes!" she gasps, her hands clutching the sheets.

Seulgi moves, kneeling in front of Irene, her pussy inches from Irene's face. "Eat me," she says, voice low, spreading her thighs. Irene dives in, tongue lapping at Seulgi's clit, making her moan,

"Mmm... fuck, Irene," Seulgi's hips grind, her hands tangling in Irene's hair, pulling her closer.

You thrust harder, Irene's pussy clenching, her moans muffled against Seulgi's folds, the bed creaking under your rhythm.

"God... you're so tight," you groan, hands digging into Irene's hips, your cock plunging deep, the wet slap of your bodies loud.

Irene's cries grow desperate, vibrating against Seulgi's pussy, making her whimper, "Yes... don't stop, Irene."

You reach forward, one hand brushing Irene's clit, rubbing fast, and she screams, her body shaking, her orgasm building fast. "Fuck... I'm cumming!" she gasps, her pussy pulsing, soaking you.

Seulgi's moans turn high, her hips bucking against Irene's tongue. "Oh... shit, I'm close!" she cries, her hands yanking Irene's hair.

You thrust harder, your cock throbbing, the sight of Irene eating Seulgi pushing you to the edge, you're thrusting deep one last time, cumming inside Irene, pumping hot spurts to filling her as she climaxes again, her cries muffled, her body trembling.

Seulgi screams, her orgasm hitting, her juices coating Irene's chin.

You collapse, breathless, pulling out, your cum dripping from Irene's pussy, pooling on the sheets.

They both slump onto the bed, panting, their bodies tangled, glistening with sweat.

Irene turns, her eyes soft but still possessive, brushing a hand across your cheek. "You did well," she murmurs, voice hoarse, approving.

Seulgi nods, her smirk lazy, her hand resting on your thigh. "Better than expected," she adds, her tone teasing.

Irene sits up, adjusting her tank top, her leggings still bunched, "This stays between us," she says, voice firm, her eyes locking onto yours, then Seulgi's.

Seulgi nods, dressing her top again, "Our little secret," she says, standing, pick up her jeans and put it on. "Until next time."

They leave the bed, Irene glancing back, "Clean up," she says, heading for the door, Seulgi following, their heels clicking on the hardwood.

You're left alone, the room feels empty without them, you know this isn't the end, but a beginning, their control shaping you, pulling you deeper into their dangerous world.

[420b1a2eit]

Will post The Fall Chapter 2 soon

[420b1a2eit]

Barely alive but still here. Easing back into this space

[authorhjk1]

Idol Competition II

(Seulgi X IU X Irene X Jennie X Somi X Male Reader)

Almost exactly one year ago IU and Seulgi finished their competition. The question was, who is the biggest slut? Seulgi won that day. But soon after, the two of them realized that they aren't the only idols who like to fuck around. Now, four idols are competing for the title of biggest slut. IU, Seulgi, Jennie and Somi. And because it takes too long for one person to do one mission, the four of them agreed on having several missions going on at the same time, while keeping track of who completed the most.

Jennie reaches over to take Somi's hand, getting off on the fact that she isn't the only one getting fucked like some cheap whore. The two of them didn't plan on doing this together, but it's turning out to be perfect.

"Fuck, yes!"

Somi moans, staring at herself in the mirror in front of her.

"Pound that pussy like you own it."

The man behind her is holding onto her waist with both his hands. He is a waiter at the restaurant they're currently in. Or rather, the restaurant restroom.

"Yes, make me take your cock."

Jennie sighs, feeling another stranger's hand in her hair. He is pulling at it, while his other hand presses down on the flat of her back, making her lean on the sink.

"Kiss me."

Somi slightly pulls at Jennie's hand. The two bent over women turn their heads towards each other. Their moans get louder as they now see each other's expressions.

"Fuck. This is so hot."

Jennie is able to whisper, before Somi attaches her lips to Jennie's. The two of them make out, moaning into each other's mouths while getting fucked from behind. Jennie can taste the wine they had earlier on Somi's lips.

"Oh fuck yes."

Somi mumbles into the other girl's mouth as the guy behind her reaches into her dress. She feels his hand knead and play with her tits, which were already spilling out of her dress anyway. He gives both of them equal attention while occasionally pinching her nipples, which makes her bite Jennie's lip.

The later eventually breaks the kiss when the man behind her starts to slap her ass. The hem of her dress is bunched up around her waist for a while now and he couldn't resist her full cheeks anymore.

"Your ass is amazing."

He groans, giving her another spank.

"Fuck, I'm such a bad girl. Hit me harder."

Jennie begs and feels his hand meet her ass again just a second later.

Somi watches her friend and competitor getting spanked again and again, which makes her even hornier. Her own dress is bunched up at her waist as well. She's about to ask the waiter to hit her too, but he pulls out of Somi and turns her around. Lifting her up, he places her on the sink. The two of them stare into each other's eyes as he pushes his cock back into her pussy. Somi moans in response, one hand diving down to rub her own clit. The two of them make out while he fucks her, his arms tightly wrapped around her waist.

Jennie's ass turns red due to the constant spanking. Her cheeks sting. The man's cock hits just the right spot again and again, pushing her against the edge of the sink over and over. Jennie can feel how her own orgasm is building up. She loves how slutty she is right now. Just bent over in a restaurant's bathroom, a stranger spanking her while using her pussy for his own please.

"Oh, you're so deep!"

Somi cries out as the waiter leans down to suck on her exposed neck. His hands have moved to her ass and whenever he pushes inside of her, he pulls her lower body towards him. His cock is now even deeper inside of her, making Somi's head roll back against the mirror behind her.

"Jennie - fuck, you're tight - I'm gonna cum."

She can feel his irregular rhythm already, telling her that he won't be lasting much longer.

"I want it all over my face."

Jennie moans as he pulls out. With shaky thighs, she gets down.

Just moments later, the waiter is about to cum too.

"Paint my face. I want it all."

Somi gets off the sink with a little more elegance than Jennie. The two girls squat in the middle of the bathroom, back to back. The back of their heads rest against each other as the two of them open their mouths. Jennie closes her eyes, while Somi looks straight up at the waiter. She gives him one last wink, while letting her tongue glide along her lips. Her hands cup her own tits through the thin fabric of her black dress

"Fuck."

He groans and a second later, he shoots his load all over Somi's face. Most of it hits her mouth and her cleavage. Some even makes it to the bridge of her nose. Her lips and her tits are painted white.

The man who is standing in front of Jennie cums soon after. His cum mostly lands on Jennie's eyes and inside her mouth, with only one long string of cum that decorates her nose.

"Wow, that was amazing."

Somi has to hold herself back from licking the cum off her lips.

"Thank you guys."

"You're my number one fan."

Jennie smiles up at the man who just came on her face, only managing to open one eye.

As soon as they're gone, Jennie and Somi stand in front of the mirrors behind the sinks and take out their phones, ready to send the proof of their completed missions into the group chat.

Jennie has pulled down the hem of her dress again. The eye she can't open, due to the cum on it, is hidden behind the phone, while the rest of the man's load covers her face.

"Accomplished mission: Make a Blink cum on your face."

Moments later, Somi sends her own selfie into the chat as well. The cum on her tits is clearly visible. She moves her head to show off the waiter's hickey on her neck, which he left there before, and licks some of his jizz off her lips.

"Let a random waiter fuck you in the restaurant he works at."

Jieun takes a slow breath and then rings the doorbell.

After Jennie and Somi sent in their mirror selfies, they were supposed to give her and Seulgi their respective missions. But before it came to that, IU got a text from a CEO, who's company sponsors her from time to time. Somi was disappointed when she heard that another rich guy asked IU for a sexual favor. Jieun herself doesn't really mind. She doesn't care if it's the CEO's favor or Somi's mission as long as she gets some form of sex out of it.

She looks down on herself one last time, when she hears footsteps inside. Jieun is just wearing a basic school uniform with a white shirt and white pullover over it, a red chequered skirt and simple sneakers. This isn't a "some old guy is into school girls" situation. The CEO's son hasn't had sex before and his father is afraid he is too shy to ever make it happen. That's why IU is here. To be his first time and hopefully build him up for future possibilities.

When the door finally opens, Jieun smiles at the young man standing in front of her.

"Hi, I'm Jieun. Your father asked me to tutor you."

"Y-Yes, hello."

She can tell that he is very shy and awkward while he guides her towards his room.

The two of them sit on two chairs next to each other at his desk, while IU watches him doing his homework. She knows he will eventually realize she isn't a student, since she hasn't done any school stuff in so long. So she needs to act, before he becomes suspicious.

Jieun catches him flinching when she slowly crosses her legs, making sure her skirt rides up a little higher. One hand grazes along her smooth skin as if she's tempting him to touch her.

"I have to admit, I'm happy your father asked me to tutor you."

"Oh...really?"

"Yes, I saw you a couple of times in school but..."

She tugs her hair behind her ear, playing coy.

"But I didn't know how to talk to you."

Jieun watches him, clearly satisfied with his reaction.

"Well...I...I...Here I am."

His stuttering almost makes her chuckle, but she can't show too much confidence and experience. She has to pretend to be a girl his age.

"Can I tell you a secret?"

He hesitates but then nods his head.

"I searched for other boys before but no one..."

She trails off, almost leaving him hanging. His homework is already forgotten as he stares at her, waiting for her to continue.

"No one at school can satisfy me."

"Do...Do you mean..."

Jieun smiles at his wide open eyes.

"I'm hoping I finally found the one who can help me out."

She reaches for his hand and slowly guides it to her legs. IU hears his breath hitch as his hand lies on top of her leg. She watches his face as she slowly pushes his hand across her thigh.

This is almost way too easy. But she doesn't mind at all. She doesn't expect him to last long anyway. It's gonna be an easy mission.

"Please touch me here."

She says with her sweet voice as his hand meets her skirt.

"I...I don't if I-"

IU silences him by kissing his lips. She can tell he's never had a girlfriend. Slowly moving his hand further, she makes it disappear inside her skirt.

He feels his fingers brush against her panties, excitement rising in him. Following her movements, he starts to rub Jieun through the thin fabric.

"Yes, that's it."

She pulls back with a smile, leaving him breathless.

"You're doing great."

Jieun can feel her own arousal rising as his hand keeps stimulating her clothed clit.

"Do it a little harder."

She encourages him, hoping he'll get more confident. A moan leaves her lips as he does what she told him. She knows best what gets her going and helps him learn it too.

"Just like that."

She sighs, slowly melting into the chair.

The young student feels her panties getting damp as he keeps rubbing her through the fabric.

"You want to feel it?"

Jieun's question catches him off guard. But eventually he nods.

"You want to feel my pussy?"

"Y-Yes."

Her lewd words make him stutter. Or maybe it's the excitement. He stops his movements for a moment. IU pulls her panties to the side. Biting her lip, she silently tells him to keep going.

One of his fingers slowly penetrates her lower lips, making her gasp.

"That's right. You feel how tight I am for you?"

He nods again, unable to speak much. He's too much in awe about what's going on. The tutoring turned into something sexual within seconds.

"Just move in and out. Slowly."

He follows her guidance, making IU's head roll back. His finger moves back and forth inside of her, making her lower lips glisten with arousal.

"Put your thumb on my clit."

She sighs as she's starting to feel better and better. The boy tries to find it, but his thumb doesn't hit the right place. Jieun reaches down again, placing it right above her pussy on her clit.

"Now do circles on it."

She soon feels heavenly as his finger slides in and out of her snatch, while his thumb circles around her clit. Her breathing becomes a little quicker, the longer he pleasures her.

Jieun catches the outlines of his cock in his pants as he gets hard. She moans, excited to see if he feels as big as he looks.

"Yes, more pressure."

She sighs, helping him making her feel good. He is getting a little rougher now. And quicker. Which makes her let out another moan.

"Just like that."

It doesn't take much longer until IU experiences a small orgasm. Her walls hug his finger, which is already coated in her slick. Her thighs shake and a drawn out moan leaves her lips.

"Good boy."

She sighs, before remembering she is supposed to pretend she's his age.

Jieun feels his hand still on her pussy as she reaches out to cup his crotch.

"Let's get these off of you."

She tugs at his pants, which makes him jump into action. A second ago, he was just watching her riding out her small orgasm, now his hand leaves her pussy so he can get rid off his clothing as quick as possible.

When he pulls off his underwear too, a satisfied smile plays around Jieun's lips. She reaches out, wrapping her hand around his hard cock. His head immediately rolls back and he bucks up into her hand.

IU loves his reaction. This inexperience and desperation makes her want to get on top of him immediately.

"You definitely have a nice cock."

He groans in response as she strokes him.

"I bet your cock and my pussy would be a perfect fit."

Even just the idea of him inside of her has his blood rush even quicker through his dick. Jieun can feel it, which makes her stroke him a little faster.

She eventually leans over his lap and lets some of her build up saliva fall onto his tip. He sighs as she uses her fingers to spread it all over his cock, making her hand around his cock feel even better. He starts to thrust upwards into her hand as she keeps going.

"You're so hard. I bet it's gonna feel amazing inside me."

She whispers into his ear and kisses his cheek afterwards. His breath quickens and suddenly Jieun can feel his cock pulsating in her hand. For a moment she thinks about stopping, but she can't help herself. She wants to see what he looks like while he cums.

"Are you gonna cum for me?"

He gives her a shy nod, too embarrassed to admit he's already reaching the edge. His hands are holding onto the edges of his chair, while IU's hand keeps going up and down his cock.

"I want all of it."

She whispers again, her lips meeting his ear.

"Give it to me."

With a loud groan, the young boy climaxes. His cum leaves his cock, covering IU's entire hand with sticky semen.

She gasps, but keeps stroking him, making him squirm a couple of seconds, before slowly letting go.

"I-I'm sorry. I didn't want-"

"It's fine, sweetie."

Jieun winks, amused by his genuine disappointment.

She raises her hand and to his surprise starts to lick his cum off her skin.

"Delicious."

She says between licks.

The student can feel his cock stirring again at the sight. Some girl sucking his cum off her fingers has been one of his fantasies and he can't believe it's actually happening.

Once she cleaned up everything, Jieun slides off the chair. His eyes wide when she drops to her knees under the table.

"W-What are you doing?"

"Don't be so surprised."

She smiles up at him, her wet hand wrapping around his cock again.

"We need to make you hard again. How else are you going to fuck me?"

Red embarrassment covers his cheek as he watches her taking his cock into her mouth. Jieun's head just barely misses the wooden desk above her as her head begins to bob up and down. At first he still feels a little uncomfortable due to the over stimulation, but within moments he closes his eyes, unable to bare the pleasure that IU's mouth sends through his system. He never got a blowjob before and he doesn't know how to react. His body urges him on to push his hips forward. He wants her mouth to swallow all of his cock. He needs to feel that tongue circling around every last bit of his dick.

It doesn't take long until he is fully hard again. Jieun knows she's walking a fine line between getting him hard and making him unload inside her mouth. But she manages to pull his cock out of her move when she feels him bucking more and more towards her mouth.

He holds his breath in anticipation as he watches Jieun get up from underneath his desk. She straddles him afterwards, his wet cock resting against her skirt.

"Do you want to feel my pussy, sweetie?"

It seems like his shyness has vanished. For the most part. He vigorously nods at her question, excited for his first time with someone as beautiful as she is.

Jieun lifts her skirt, giving him a peek of her flawless folds, before she lifts herself off his lap and hovers above his hard cock. Only a moment later, his tip grazes her wet lower lips and Jieun sinks herself down onto his cock. Very slowly, she makes her way down his length. She holds her breath while she takes it all.

The young boy grabs her waist with both hands, needing something to hold onto. He always dreamed about having sex and how good it must feel. But this is way better than he had ever imagined. Jieun's tight, silk like walls hug his shaft. Her lips seem to suck him in, while her juices begin to coat his dick. He didn't expect her to be this smooth on the inside. But it makes it easier for the both of them.

Soon, IU has taken all of his cock, her hips meeting his. She sits on his lap for a couple of moments, letting out a heavy breath.

"Not bad at all."

She leans in and captures his lips. The two of them make out for a while and she slowly starts to grind her hips in circles. It makes him groan into her mouth, his grip on her waist tightens.

"You want to bounce me on your cock? Make me take it all again and again?"

Jieun can feel his reaction to her dirty talk as soon as the words leave her lips. He grows harder inside of her, his eyes begging her for permission.

"Do it. Use me like a fleshlight."

He can easily lift her up, raising her almost high enough to let his tip slip out of her pussy. But he pulls her back into his lap soon enough, making her take all of it in one go.

"Oh, just like that."

Jieun's heavy breath makes him do it again. He can't get enough of the look of pure lust on her face whenever he impales her on his cock. She lets him have control over the pace, just enjoying the way he uses her pussy to basically jerk himself off. She barely weighs anything in his hands and so he naturally begins to pick up the pace. Jieun's breaths leave her lips in shorter intervals. Her hands lightly rested on his shoulders at first, but are now digging into his skin as his dick fills her up again and again.

"God, you're huge."

IU can't help but moan again. She didn't expect him to have such a nice cock and he is filling her up really well.

When he realizes that he might not hold out much longer, he leans forward and buries his face inside her neck. A sigh escapes her lips as his own latch onto her skin. He is now trying to get the most out of this, before all of it is over. Her hands find his hair, slightly tugging at it as she feels him pulsating inside of her.

"Yes, sweetie. Cream pie your tutor, yes."

She moans, her head rolling back. Jieun knows he is only moments away. Instead of pulling her down, he is now straight up letting her fall into his lap and onto his cock. His length part her walls again and again, until finally he stops lifting her up.

IU yelps in pain and surprise when she feels him biting her neck. His orgasm overwhelms him, making him shoot rope after rope of cum into her tight pussy.

After the initial shock, Jieun realizes how hot it is. His teeth digging into her skin, his cum warming her insides and his hips jerking upwards, trying to get every single drop into her pussy.

She smiles as the front door closes behind her. Jieun can still feel the young boy's cum inside her pussy, while some is now dripping into her panties. After he came in her and they got dressed again, it got a little awkward, but she eventually said that she enjoyed herself, but has to leave.

She reaches for her phone, about the declare to the other three girls that she accomplished her mission, when she sees a car park in the driveway. The boy's father steps out of it and walks towards her. Seems like he just got home.

The two of them bow to each other and there's a moment of awkward silence, before he speaks up.

"Did he enjoy himself?"

IU nods, this time being the one who's slightly shy.

"Great. Thanks for your help."

His tone makes it clear that he is asking her to get on her way.

"Have a nice day."

She gives him another quick bow and walks past him. A couple of steps later, she hears him calling her back.

"Wait."

She turns around.

"Since you're here already..."

She sees him looking her up and down.

"Might as well have a go myself."

He grabs her hand and twirls her around, making Jieun land in his arms and against his chest. Before she can speak up, he turns the two of them around and pins her face first against the wall of his house, right next to the front door.

Without another word, he undoes his belt and opens his pants. She doesn't fight it as she feels his hand slightly lifting up the hem of her skirt. Actually, she's excited. It was fun having sex with his son, but there's was something missing. She likes to get used and dominated and this guy doesn't seem to care about anything but her pussy at all. Perfect.

He pulls her panties to the side and a moment later his tip penetrates IU's freshly fucked pussy. His cock is about the same size as his son's, which makes her moan against the wall.

"Fuck, you're still so tight."

He groans into her ear, while fucking her outside in broad daylight. Anyone could walk past and even his son could get out of the house. But he doesn't seem to care. He just uses her pussy from behind, her soft cheeks clapping against his hips whenever he pushes into her.

"You like getting fucked by two different guys in a row, don't you, slut?"

"Yes, I love it."

IU moans, not sure if the warmth she's feeling is shame, arousal or his son's cum.

"I'm sure you do. You're taking it like such a good girl."

He keeps calling her names while fucking her from behind. One of her cheeks is pressed against the wall and she can feel it's profile slowly getting imprinted into her skin.

After a while, she finally feels him messing up his rhythm. He keeps going, but she can tell he won't last much longer.

"Fuck, your little pussy is begging for my cum, isn't it?"

"Oh, yes."

IU responds, feeling her pussy tightly holding onto his cock.

"Cream pie me. I need it so bad."

She feels him push into her one last time, groaning into her ear as he unloads his cum deep into her pussy. His weight keeps pressing her against the wall, until he finally takes a step back after he recovers. Once he pulled out, he puts his pants back on. He slaps Jieun's ass, making her jump, before walking inside his house without another word.

IU's legs suddenly shake and she has to hold onto the wall for support. A dumb smile plays around her lips, her body still weak after the pounding she just took. Taking out her phone, she lifts up her skirt, pulls her panties to the side and takes a picture of her cum filled pussy. She sends the picture into the group chat.

"The guy and his son both cream pied my cunt."

Seulgi nervously bites her lip as she knocks on the dressing room door of her crush. Her task is easy, but difficult at the same time. To put into Jennie's words:

"Fuck someone that one of your members has a crush on."

She hears his voice on the other side of the door as he walks over, telling her to wait for just a moment.

Seulgi thought about Joy's boyfriend as a possible candidate for just a second. She doesn't remember Yeri or Wendy having a crush she found sexy, so she considered him. But she didn't want to ruin his and Joy's relationship. And then she remembered last week. Where Irene told her that she has a crush on the same guy as Seulgi. That one guy in the same company as her younger brother. You introduced her to him once, when they met coincidentally backstage. Both her and Irene seem to have found him attractive.

Irene doesn't have to know about this though.

When the door opens, Seulgi makes a bold move. She knows how sexy she looks with her short hair and her outfit makes her confident enough to just go for it.

Her lips meet the male idol's mouth, before he can even smile at her. She doesn't know if he recognized her, but she doesn't care. Her tongue invades his mouth a second later as she invites herself into his room. He can barely close the door as Seulgi overwhelms him. Not sure if it's properly closed, he tries to get Seulgi off of him, but she clings to him and makes him stumble backwards, further into the room.

When his legs hit the chair he was sitting on, he finally gives in. He barely recognized her, but he doesn't mind at all. He only had eyes for her during Red Velvet's performance and is now glad she is suddenly sitting in his lap.

As they continue to make out, Seulgi eventually starts to grind her hips on him. His hands move to her waist. When they do have to break away for air, Seulgi lets out a gasp, feeling his hard dick underneath her. Moments later, he buries his face in her neck, too turned on to question her.

Seulgi sighs and moans as he licks her skin. Not just her neck, but also her shoulders and collarbone. He even lets his tongue dance along the top of her breasts. She's still sweaty from the performance and he can taste the saltiness on her skin. The longer he licks her, the wetter Seulgi becomes. His dick keeps rubbing against her whenever she moves.

"Can you -oh god- please...My-My pits."

She asks, a shameful blush on her cheeks. But he doesn't seem to mind at all. Moments later, his tongue moves upwards, diving underneath one of Seulgi's armpits. She keeps her arm raised, her head rolls back as she takes in the feeling of her crush worshipping her body. He eventually switches to the other side, making her moan out again.

Once he cleaned her whole upper body, Seulgi can't hold back anymore. His cock rubbing against her through both their pants and his tongue all over her skin have left her a hot mess. She slides off his lap and onto the floor, her hands on his belt a second later.

"Damn, Seulgi. I didn't expect you to be this forward."

He groans as she takes his pants off.

Seulgi gives him a shy smile, but is too distracted by his cock to answer. She quickly leans down and takes it into her mouth. Her lips wrap around his length and she soon begins to bob her head up and down. He reaches down to take a fistful of Seulgi's short hair, fighting the urge to just use her mouth like a cheap toy. Seulgi seems to have that affect on him. He just wants to ruin her.

He watches as she keeps sucking him off, her hands slowly leaving his cock and wandering to her top, ready to take it off. His eyes are glued to her, ready to take in every inch of her skin. Seulgi reveals her breasts, her mouth still around his cock, and bunches her top down around her waist.

"How are you this sexy?"

He lets out a sigh as he takes in the view of a half naked Seulgi sucking his cock. She gives him a proud smile, unable to not feel flattered. Doubling her efforts, she keeps taking all of his cock into her mouth, even when it hits the back of her mouth. She doesn't seem to care, her whole focus being on how tasty his cock is.

He reaches down, playing with her breasts as she lets her lips go up and down on his cock. The more he touches them, the quicker she moves her head. Soon, his whole cock is coated in her spit, while Seulgi's thighs shake due to his hands on her tits.

"Get back up here."

He half lifts, half guides her back onto his lap. The two of them quickly get rid off her pants too, leaving Seulgi completely naked. A moment later, she lowers herself onto his cock. She lets out a sigh, needing to get accustomed to his length inside her.

"You look even sexier than before."

He praises her, before leaning in to feast on her skin once more. His lips trail down her neck, past her collarbone and eventually find her tits. Seulgi moans loudly when he starts to suck on them, while she starts riding him. She bounces up and down with her nipples now in his mouth, one after another.

By now, she's already forgotten about her mission. She doesn't care that Irene likes him too. She just wants his cock to be even deeper inside of her. As deep as it can go. Her hand on the back of his head keeps pushing his face into her tits.

"I need it deeper."

She moans, desperate for all of his cock inside of her. He moves his hands from her waist to Seulgi's ass and begins to dictate the pace. His movements make her own harder and rougher as he bounces her on his cock again and again. Her head rolls back and her eyes close as he makes her take his cock without a break. Her nails start to scratch his back through his shirt as even louder moans escape her mouth.

"Oh my god. It feels so good."

She can't keep quiet with him inside of her tight pussy.

Irene looks around the dressing room one last time before closing the door behind her. Seulgi excused herself about 15 minutes ago and hasn't come back since. She takes a walk past several different rooms, looking for her friend. They still have to get back to the company and they can't do that when one person is missing.

"Have you seen Seulgi?"

She asks one of the staff members, who hopefully points her in the right direction.

Irene rounds the next corner, checking out the last possible dressing rooms. When she reaches the next one, she realizes the door is slightly ajar. She wonders if Seulgi is inside, but then hears weird sounds. Heavy breathing, moans, as if someone is clapping...

Irene's eyes widen when she realizes someone is having sex in that room.

"Oh, yes. Deeper!"

She is shocked when she recognizes Seulgi's voice. Is she having sex? Here?

Irene carefully opens the door a little more. She freezes when she sees Seulgi half lying half kneeling on the floor. Her ass is up in the air, her head resting on her arms, which are lying on the floor. Irene sees whom she's having sex with. The man is kneeling behind her, fucking her from behind, while Seulgi moans and moans.

Irene can only watch for a moment, before closing the door and leaning against the wall next to it. How could Seulgi do this? Only a week ago Irene finally admitted to having a crush on him. She couldn't keep her eyes off him for a month, before she finally had to tell someone. And now, one week later, Seulgi is on his dressing room floor, getting plowed by him?

Fuming, Irene walks away. She doesn't see straight as she walks without destination. It's not just the fact that Seulgi is having sex with Irene's crush. It's about her broken trust. She told her that intimate piece of information, because she trusted her. And now Seulgi still decided to fuck him?

How could she do this?

It’s not just about the physical act she witnessed, though the image is seared into her mind. It’s the betrayal. Seulgi had known how much Irene liked him, how vulnerable she felt sharing that secret, and yet she still chose to sleep with him.

Irene stops walking, leaning against the cool metal railing of an empty stairwell. Her chest heaves with anger, her hands gripping the railing so tightly her knuckles turn white.

She had no right.

"You're so damn tight."

Seulgi smiles into her arm as he groans his praise. But his relentless pounding makes her thighs weaker and weaker. Eventually, her knees slide away from underneath her and she lies flat on the floor. That doesn't stop him though. He leans over her to get the right angle and keeps fucking Seulgi into the hard surface beneath her.

"Yes! Ruin me!"

She cries out, her whole body keeps heating up as the man on top of her buries his cock as deep inside of her as it would go.

Another position change has Seulgi sitting in his lap. Her back is facing him, which he licks and bites while she rides him. His hands play with her ass, giving it an occasional slap here and there.

"Your ass looks amazing, Seulgi. I couldn't keep my eyes off it while you were dancing."

The compliment makes Seulgi bite her lip. Her pussy tingles in excitement.

"Do you really like it?"

"Yes, it's the best."

He groans when he feels her tighten around his cock. His complements make Seulgi feel sexier. She acts more freely. She moves her ass a little more while she rides him. She circles her hips a little to show off a slight jiggle.

"Fuck, I'd love to put my cock in your ass."

His moaned confession eventually makes Seulgi let out a sigh of pleasure as a small orgasm washes through her. Her wet pussy clamping down around his cock brings him to the edge as well.

"That felt amazing."

She moans, already noticing how is cock is starting to pulsate inside of her.

"Are you gonna paint my ass?"

She feels bolder now, encouraged by his earlier compliments.

"Would love to."

He groans, already starting to have trouble holding on. Seulgi leans forward, shifting her weight onto her arms, which gives her ass an additional bounce. The sight mixed with her tight cunt around his cock finally makes him climax. He pulls out just in time. His load hits Seulgi's ass, painting her cheeks.

Irene's phone vibrates in her pocket, pulling her out of her thoughts. She fishes it out and sees Seulgi’s name flashing on the screen. The sight only fuels her anger, and she declines the call, shoving the phone back into her pocket.

What now?

The question rings in her mind, sharp and persistent. She could confront Seulgi, demand an explanation, but what would that accomplish? It wouldn’t undo what she saw. It wouldn’t erase the feeling of betrayal clawing at her chest.

No, she needed to do something else. Something that would make Seulgi understand exactly how it felt to be betrayed by someone she trusted.

But how?

Irene’s thoughts race as she takes the stairs up to the rooftop, the cold evening air hitting her like a slap when she steps outside. She paces along the edge, her arms crossed tightly over her chest.

If Seulgi could take something Irene wanted, then maybe Irene should take something Seulgi cares about.

That’s when the idea strikes her.

Her brother.

The thought feels reckless and absurd at first, but the more Irene considers it, the more it makes sense. Seulgi’s younger brother isn't just some random person. You're an idol, a rising star in the industry, and someone Seulgi deeply cares about.

Irene bites her lip, leaning against the railing as she thinks it through. She knows you well enough. The two off you have crossed paths at events, exchanged polite smiles and small talk. You're charming in that shy, boyish way, but also confident when you're performing.

But would you even be interested in her?

The thought lingers, and for the first time since leaving the dressing room, Irene feels a flicker of uncertainty. You're younger. By a lot. What if you think of her as nothing more than Seulgi’s older friend?

She shakes her head, dismissing the doubt. She’s seen the way you look at her when you think no one’s watching, the way your smile lingers a little too long when you talk. There’s something there, even if you don’t realize it yet.

Later that evening, Irene receives a text from Seulgi. She left earlier, before Seulgi came back to their dressing room. At first she thinks about ignoring her, but maybe it's something important.

"My brother is heading to your area for a late-night shoot. He might need a place to crash if things run late. Mind helping him out?"

It’s almost too perfect. Irene’s heart pounds as she types her reply, keeping her tone casual

"Of course. Let me know if he needs anything."

Hours later, there’s a knock at her door. Irene smooths her hair one last time before opening it, her expression warm and welcoming.

You're standing there, looking slightly nervous but grateful, a duffle bag slung over your shoulder.

“Thanks for letting me crash, noona."

You say, your voice polite.

“The shoot went later than expected, and I didn’t want to bother Seulgi.”

“No bother at all."

Irene replies, stepping aside to let you in.

“You’re always welcome here.”

The two of you sit in the living room for a while, making small talk as Irene pours you a cup of tea. She watches you carefully, noting the way your shoulders relax as you talk about your group’s recent comeback and the chaos of your schedules.

“You must be exhausted."

Irene says, her tone soft.

“You’ve been working so hard lately.”

You shrug, a faint smile tugging at your lips.

“It’s all part of the job.”

Irene leans forward slightly, her eyes meeting yours.

“You shouldn’t push yourself too hard. You deserve to take a break every now and then.”

Her words hang in the air, and she sees the faint flicker of hesitation in your expression.

“Thanks. I guess I’ve just been so focused lately, I don’t think about it much.”

Your voice is quieter now.

Irene shifts closer, her fingers lightly brushing against your arm as she places her empty teacup on the table. The touch is subtle, but deliberate, and she feels you stiffen slightly under her hand.

“You know, it’s nice having you here. It’s been a while since we’ve had the chance to talk like this.”

You glance at her, your expression a mix of surprise and something else.

“Yeah."

Your voice barely above a whisper.

Irene smiles, leaning back slightly but keeping her gaze fixed on yours.

“I always thought you were different from your sister. More... grounded.”

You laugh softly, the sound nervous but genuine.

“That’s one way to put it.”

“And maybe a little shy."

Irene adds, her tone teasing but gentle.

You looks down, your cheeks faintly pink.

“Maybe a little.”

The conversation drifts to lighter topics, but the tension lingers, an unspoken undercurrent that neither of you address. Irene knows she’s planted the seed, and now she just has to wait.

When you excuse yourself to get ready for bed, she watches you go, her mind racing with the possibilities.

This is just the beginning, she thinks, her lips curving into a faint smile.

The clock ticks softly in the quiet apartment. The dim glow of a streetlamp filters through the blinds, casting faint shadows across the living room. You stir on the sofa, your dreams fleeting and restless. Despite your exhaustion, your mind can't stop circling back to Irene. Her presence earlier in the evening, her words, the way she moved. It clings to you, refusing to fade.

Sleep finally escapes you altogether. Frustrated, you sit up, running a hand through your disheveled hair. The soft hum of the refrigerator in the adjacent kitchen beckons, and you decide a glass of water might help calm your restless mind.

You flick on the light, the brightness temporarily blinding you. Blinking rapidly, you turn toward the counter. And freeze.

She’s there. Irene. Standing just a few feet away, leaning against the counter with a glass of wine in her hand. Her dark outfit clings perfectly to her figure, the lace tights catching the light just enough to accentuate her long legs. Her expression is calm but unreadable, her eyes watching you intently.

“I couldn’t sleep."

She says simply, her voice low and smooth. The way she speaks makes it sound as though her inability to sleep had been expected, as if her presence here in the middle of the night were entirely natural.

You stare at her, your heart beating faster, though you can’t quite say why.

“Noona, what... what are you doing here?”

Her lips curve into a faint smile, the kind that holds more secrets than answers. She takes a slow step toward you, her heels clicking softly against the wooden floor. The sound reverberates in the stillness, each step measured and deliberate.

“I was thinking."

She replies, setting the glass down on the counter.

“You’re an interesting guy, you know that?”

You blink, taken aback.

“Me? What are you talking about?”

“Don’t act so modest.”

Her gaze flicks to you, sharp and unwavering. “You’ve grown up a lot. It’s hard not to notice.”

Her words hang in the air, and you feel a sudden weight on your chest. Irene rarely talks like this. So direct, so... focused. You struggle to find something to say, but the words stick in your throat.

She takes another step closer, closing the distance between you until she’s standing just a few feet away. Her presence feels overwhelming, like she’s taken up all the oxygen in the room. She tilts her head slightly, her long hair falling over her shoulder as she studies you.

“You’re a good looking guy."

She says softly, her tone almost teasing.

"You must know that.”

You feel heat rising to your face, unsure how to respond.

“I... I guess.”

Her smile widens slightly, though it still doesn’t reach her eyes. She reaches out slowly, her movements unhurried, and places a hand lightly on your shoulder. The touch is gentle, but you feel rooted to the spot, unable to move.

“You had this coming."

She says, her voice dropping even lower, almost a whisper.

Before you can ask what she means, Irene steps back slightly, raising her leg in one smooth, controlled motion. Her heel presses lightly against your shoulder, keeping you pinned against the backrest of the sofa. Your breath catches, your eyes widening as you look up at her.

“I hope you’re paying attention."

She says, her tone cool and commanding.

“Because I don’t like to repeat myself.”

"What-"

You feel her heel dig into your shoulder. You do your best to look at her face, but her long, lace covered legs draw your attention.

She must've caught your glance, an evil smile playing around her lip.

"Do you like how I look?"

You recognize the outfit. It's from one of her performance videos. The all black one. "Like" is an understatement.

"I-I guess..."

"No guessing, sweetie."

Irene's voice is low and cold, her shoe keeps you pinned against the backrest.

"Repeat after me."

She lets a finger dance along your cheek, her nail slightly digging into your skin.

"I love..."

"I-I love..."

You don't know where this is going. But you have a feeling. She's either gonna kill you, or sleep with you. You know which one of the choices you prefer. You thought about Irene like that before. But she never looked that dominant in your dreams.

"Irene noona."

"I-Irene noona."

You can't stop your voice from shaking a little. Which seems to amuse her.

"I want..."

"I want..."

"To make her happy."

"To make-To make her happy."

"Wasn't that hard, was it?"

She smiles, but it's not a warm smile. You feel her hand holding a fistful of your hair, keeping you in place.

"Now, you're going to sit here and watch me."

She reaches for the remote control on the coffee table and presses a button. The faint sound of music begins to fill the room. Her recent solo song.

"If you aren't rock hard at the end of the song, I'll punish you."

She finally puts her foot back to the floor, while you still feel the pressure against your shoulder.

"Badly."

Irene whispers into your ear, before stepping back. She holds eye contact as she begins to dance to the music. You feel your mouth slightly open as you watch her body move. The dance is overly sexual, showing off her flexibility and her body. Her long legs, her full thighs, her ass. You're sure you'll be more than hard enough once she's done.

She dances in front of you and eventually begins to use the things around her. First the coffee table. She sits on it, spreading her legs, while raising her arms. Your eyes are glued to her center. You never expected to see so much of her.

She gets off the table by turning around, showing off her ass as she pushes herself off the table with her hands. You could reach out and touch it, but you're too afraid that she could punish you.

After even more teasing, Irene finally settles down on your lap. You feel her core pressing against your crotch as she begins to grind on you.

"Touch me."

Her low voice makes you shiver, but you do as she says. You rest your hands on her lace covered legs. You're already as hard as possible, but she keeps going. Her hands hold onto you, her hips grind against yours, while your hands explore her body. You touch her thighs, her waist, even her tits through the black fabric.

"You like my body, don't you?"

Her cold stare quickly makes you nod.

"You want me to give myself to you, right? You want to have control over my body? Make me yours?"

You hesitate, not knowing what to say. Somehow her words are in contrast with her tone and her actions. Of course you'd love to use Irene like a a sex toy. But right now it feels more like you are her toy.

"Don't be shy. I want to hear you scream tonight."

An hour later, you feel blood on your lip. Irene knowingly chuckles into your mouth, before pulling back.

You should've known that she'd punish you. You were definitely as hard as possible once she was done dancing for you, but she decided that that wasn't good enough.

"I promise I'll let you cum this time."

Her evil smirk tells you that she won't be keeping her promise. She's been torturing you for the last hour. You're completely naked by now, while Irene is still wearing her tights and her heels. She ripped a hole into the lace right above her pussy.

But instead of guiding your cock inside of her again, she sits down next to you, lying her legs over your lap. She sandwiches your dick between her thighs, their fullness and the soft fabric make your hips buck upwards.

"Pathetic little boy."

She whispers into your ear, before biting your earlobe. It's not a light bite. It hurts. Just like your lip.

Irene started slow at first, after her dance. But her punishment exponentially increased. At some point, you were wondering if you were getting punished for something else. But you can't think of anything. You surely didn't do anything to upset her, right?

You groan when you feel her move her legs along your cock, her soft thighs making your breath hitch. Her lips dance along your skin, giving you small bites here and there. You wonder if you'll be covered in hickies tomorrow. You feel like she's bruising and marking your whole body.

"Do you like my thighs around your cock?"

You nod, not able to lie. They feel amazing. Of course not as good as her pussy, but their softness coupled with the lace makes your head starting to spin. She keeps moving, keeping you on the edge.

"Would you want to cum on them?"

All of Irene's questions sound like she's just waiting for you to get the answer wrong. There are definitely other places on her body you'd love to cum on more. But you nod your head again.

"I feel like you didn't mean that."

Before you can react, Irene sinks her teeth into your cheek. You hiss in pain and close your eyes. A couple of seconds later, she moves back again.

"Now tell me again. Would you want to cum on my thighs?"

"Y-Yes, noona."

"I'm still not sure if you're speaking the truth."

She whispers as she leans closer again.

"I-I'd love to cum on your thighs, noona. Please let me do it."

You quickly say, hoping she doesn't bite you again. Catching her smirk, you feel her reaching for your hand. She guides it towards her pussy.

"Make me cum and maybe I'll let you cum too."

You feel two of your fingers gliding inside of her wet cunt. Curling them upwards, you hit the small rough spot inside of you, which she showed you earlier.

"Right there."

She moans into your ear, her thighs still moving around your cock.

"You promised to make me happy."

She guild trips you into doing your best. You place your thumb on her clit, while you fingers move in and out of her pussy.

"Just like that."

Irene is getting dangerously close to your ear once again. You'd like to push her back a little, but you know the consequences would be even worse. So you just close your eyes when you feel her teeth on your earlobe again. You bite your lip while you continue to pleasure her. Her teeth and her thighs almost seem to cancel each other out. It doesn't hurt too much, but you also know you won't be able to cum from this. And she probably know it too.

"Be a good boy."

Irene whispers into your ear and you try to focus on fingering her. Her lips attach themselves to your neck and you can feel her sucking on your skin. That's definitely gonna leave a mark.

You unconsciously keep thrusting into the gap between her thighs, hoping for the release she's been denying you.

"Don't get greedy."

She kisses your naked shoulder, but also parts her legs a little more. You almost sigh in frustration as that amazing friction from her lace tights leaves your cock.

"You promised."

You catch yourself whining, which only results in Irene biting into your shoulder. You jerk away, your fingers almost leaving her pussy.

"Doesn't matter. You have no rights, baby."

She pushes your fingers back into her snatch. You resume your earlier efforts, while she starts licking and kissing your skin again. Maybe if you make her cum, she will let you cum too.

When Irene finally does climax, the only reward you get is her teeth in your shoulder again. For a moment, you're afraid she might actually bite a chunk of flesh out of your shoulder. But eventually she calms down, her thighs shaking. It feels amazing, because your cock is still trapped between them.

"At least you're good for something."

Her voice has that predatory tone to it.

Your shoulder still hurts when Irene moves around again. Excitement rushes through your veins when you watch her straddling your lap. Just the sight of her beautiful wet pussy, framed by the black lace, makes all your blood rush to your cock. She teases you by coming to a hold with her lower lips right above your tip.

"I can see how desperate you are for this pussy of mine."

You nod, your eyes glued to her center.

Irene lets her folds brush against your tip again and again, a little bit of her slick now clings to your cock.

"What are you willing to do for being inside of me for just one more minute?"

Her intense stare is focused on your eyes. You do your best to tear yours away from her pussy.

"Anything."

Your answer makes Irene smirk.

"Anything? Is my pussy that good?"

Her voice tells you that she knows the answer herself.

"It is."

"Oh, honey."

Irene leans down and captures your lips with hers. Her wet folds still brush against your tip whenever she moves her hips a little. She keeps the kiss short and lets her lips travel along your skin, until they reach your ear.

"Are you going to give it all up for my pussy?"

You have to hold back from just thrusting up into her cunt.

"Give what up?"

Your voice is shaking a little.

Irene bites your earlobe once more, which means she wants you to answer. Not question her.

"Yes. Yes I would."

You say through your teeth and Irene moves back again.

"Good."

You feel her lowering herself onto your cock. Your tip slowly parts her folds.

"I knew you'd give up your career for my pussy."

"Wait! What? I-"

Irene sinks herself onto your cock fully, making your eyes roll back. Her snatch seems to suck you in.

"Don't worry, baby. Don't you love my pussy?"

"I..."

You don't know what to say. Does Irene actually expect you to retire from being an idol? Or is this just some weird type of dirty talk? Her cunt is making your head spin as her walls drag along your cock. You can't think straight.

"Don't you love my pussy so much you want to cum in it?"

"I...I do but-"

"No buts."

Irene silences you by grabbing your chin.

"If you want to have my pussy again and again, you only need to do one thing."

By now, Irene has started to ride you, her walls hugging your length.

"Put a load in me."

She leans down, aiming for your lips. But instead of kissing you, she bites your lower lip, making you flinch.

"You're gonna cum in me. Breed me. Make me pregnant."

You want to say something, but you can't. Her hand on your chin and her pussy on your cock don't give you an opportunity to speak.

"Show everyone that my pussy is so good, you couldn't pull out. If anyone asks you if you and I are in love, say no. Just say how much you love my pussy."

Your hips thrust upward a little, almost making you groan. Her constant edging throughout the last hour is finally paying off. Your incoming orgasm is hard and unstoppable. You don't know if her words have anything to do with that, but you still try to fight it.

"I can feel it, baby. Your cock wants to cum in me too. Paint my tight pussy white. As soon as I know you got me pregnant, I'm gonna tell everyone who the father is."

You close your eyes, begging your body to stop itself. But deep inside, you know it's already too late. Up until now, you were still hoping that she was just playing around. But as her tight walls squeeze your cock, you realize that the two of you aren't using any protection. If you're unlucky...

"Yes, baby. Ruin my pussy with your huge load of cum."

Seulgi feels unease bubbling up inside of her. Her and IU are sitting at a table in a comfortable, small coffee place, waiting for the two girls. But Seulgi can't get the incident from earlier this morning out of her head.

She never thought Irene was the overly sexual type. She always expected her to be a little stuck up when it comes to sex. That's why she was so surprised when Irene sent a picture of herself into Red Velvet's group chat. It was a picture of the older woman taking a mirror selfie of herself. But she was naked and she had cum all over her face.

"Hope we can do this again", was the caption.

Before one of the other girls could say anything, Irene already deleted her message with a quick apology. But that wasn't the end for Seulgi. She might've ignored it, maybe would've found it a little odd at most. If it weren't for the fact that Seulgi's younger brother stayed over at Irene's place last night.

A cold shudder runs down her back as she just thinks about it. Irene would never. Right? You're Seulgi's brother after all. And she never thought of Irene being into younger guys. Maybe it was someone else?

Seulgi can't shake off this uncomfortable feeling of uncertainty, even when Somi and Jennie finally enter the coffee place.

"You're cutting it close, Somi."

IU speaks up, without properly greeting the two of them as they sit down across from Seulgi and her.

"Five minutes until your time is up."

Somi puts her back down with a mischievous smile on her face.

"I'm ready to go. Just want to make this a little more interesting."

The three girls watch how she puts her blonde hair into a ponytail.

"You're gonna do it here?"

Jennie asks, holding in her laugh.

"Yeah. I still have five minutes left, don't I?"

IU chuckles in disbelief.

"Good luck."

Somi winks at her and stands back up.

The three of them watch her walk towards another table. Two men are sitting there, drinking their coffees. Their table is too far away for the girls to hear what Somi is saying to them. But a moment later, Somi looks around the cafe and then drops to her knees and gets under their table.

"What a whore."

IU remarks with an amused smile on her face.

"Don't act innocent."

Jennie shoots back, her grin pulls Seulgi out of her thoughts about you and Irene. Before she saw her leader's picture in Red Velvet's group chat, Jennie sent a short video into their group chat too. A video of her lying on her bed with Jisoo, completely naked, riding her face. Therefore, Jennie completed her mission. Which means it's time for Seulgi's and IU's.

"Me and Somi know what the two of you did last year. And we think a second round sounds amazing."

"Second round?"

IU raises an eyebrow.

"Yes. We want a video of the two of you getting gangbanged."

Seulgi looks around, making sure no one heard Jennie. Her eyes land on Somi for a couple of moments, who looks like she's sucking off both guys under the table.

"Okay, I guess."

IU shrugs her shoulders.

"Do you think you can handle it?"

Her question is directed at Seulgi.

"We did it once, why not do it again? If I remember correctly, I was the winner."

IU rolls her eyes while Jennie shakes her head.

"Not exactly the same."

Seulgi glances at Somi again, who's stroking one guy's cock, while the other is pulling her head into his lap, before she looks back at Jennie.

"What do you mean?"

"This time, me and Somi came up with a number you have to invite."

"A number?"

"Yeah. One hundred."

IU scoffs.

"You want the two of us to get fucked by 100 strangers?"

"Yes."

A satisfied smile plays around Jennie's lips as Somi suddenly sits down next to her again.

"My mission is complete. On time."

Seulgi points at her own lips.

"You've got something here."

"Here you go. You're number 75."

IU hands the man in front of her a shirt with the number 75 on it.

"Are you sure this is a good idea?"

Seulgi asks, while handing out the shirt with the 76 on it.

"We don't really have a choice, Seulgi. And no one will be here on a Sunday."

"Let's hope so. I don't want a student of the school or the janitor walking in on us while we get fucked by a 100 guys."

"Don't worry about it."

IU hands another man his shirt. The man with the number 80 reaches over the table, that the t-shirts are lying on, and places his hands on IU's clothed chest. A smirk plays around his lips.

"Not yet. We start once everyone is here."

Jieun waits for a couple seconds longer and then number 80 slowly removes his hand from her tits.

"Definitely gonna cum on those later."

She feels a rush of excitement and embarrassment in her body. IU looks after him, until the next guy stands in front of her.

"Hello everyone!"

Seulgi can barely contain the nervousness in her voice. She's used to speaking to much larger crowds than this one. But then again, those crowds usually aren't going to fuck her in a couple of minutes.

"We just want to lay down some rules before we start...."

IU adds.

But 10 minutes later, some of these rules are already broken. The two girls planned on going slow at first, but now IU already has two cocks in her hands and one in her mouth, while two guys try to fit both their cocks into Seulgi's mouth.

The two of them are still wearing most of their clothes with Seulgi's top bunched up above her tits and IU's top completely missing. The man with the number 2 on his shirt takes IU's head into his hands and starts to use her mouth. He fucks her face, while she does her best to keep stroking the guys on her left and right. She feels someone playing with her naked tits. Another man reaches under her skirt. He pushes her panties to the side without any teasing or foreplay whatsoever and carelessly puts his fingers into her pussy. IU moans around number 2's cock while he keeps fucking her face. She can barely see past the circle of men that is standing directly around her, but she knows there are dozens of men just waiting their turns.

Seulgi chokes and gags as the two men keep using her mouth. Her warm and wet cavern makes both of them groan and become even rougher with her. She feels all four of their hands in her hair, pulling at it while they fuck her face. Despite the two girls wanting to go slow, Seulgi can already tell someone is kneeling behind her. She feels his cock graze her ass cheeks underneath her skirt. She can't say anything, because of the two cocks inside her mouth. When she tries to reach behind her, someone grabs one of her hands and guides it towards his own cock. The guy behind her takes Seulgi's other hand, before she can hold onto him. His other hand pushes her panties to the side. Seulgi's eyes grow wide when she feels his cock push into her. Since she couldn't look back, she didn't even have an idea of how his cock looks like. But now she feels its length and girth inside of her, stretching her walls apart.

It only takes a couple of minutes longer until the men turn each of their bodies into a mess. By now, both of them are being fucked while kneeling on the ground of the high school's gym. The two men who were fucking Seulgi's face have had enough and are now lining up for her pussy. The man with the number 10 has taken their places. But instead of taking control, he's letting Seulgi worship his cock. His hand is in her hair, but only for support. He feels her tongue glide along the underside of his cock, while her lips are tightly wrapped around its length. Seulgi does her best to suck him off while getting fucked from behind. The man inside her pussy keeps holding onto her waist, making room for another man to grope her exposed tits. She flinches whenever he pinches her niples and can't help but moan when he massages her soft mounds.

While Seulgi still looks slightly decent, IU has already been ruined. The man who used her mouth didn't last long. He pulled out of her mouth while he came and shot half his load into her mouth and the other on her lips and chin. Before Jieun could wipe his cum off her skin, another man already reached for her face to thrust his cock into her mouth. Her ponytail has become messy already and her hairband is hanging on for dear life. The man fucking her pussy and the man fucking her face both have a hand in her hair each. They pull her head back and forth, just like the rest of her body.

Jieun moans louder when she suddenly feels a pair of lips wrap themselves around one of her nipples. She can feel the man's beard tickle her skin around it. Is that number 80? The guy who touched her tits earlier? She can't see his face or the number on his shirt. But 80 had a beard and she can feel him greedily sucking on her tits as the skin around it feels like it's being grazed by a brush.

"Can you let me through? I'm gonna cum."

Seulgi tries to look around after hearing the man's breathless confession. She sees him in the third row, trying to get to her. He is only wearing his shirt with the number 30 on it. He keeps stroking his cock. Seulgi can tell that he is quite young and she's happy to help him out. She slowly removes her mouth off 10's cock and motions for the men around her to give 30 a little space. When he finally reaches her, Seulgi expects him to shove his cock into her mouth too. But he surprises her by cuming as soon as he is only inches away. He shoots his load all over Seulgi's face, leaving the stunned woman's mouth hanging wide open. Nothing got into her eyes, but Seulgi can feel his thick, warm cum all over her cheeks, nose and chin.

"Oh my god."

She mumbles, about to reach for her face to wipe off some of his cum. But 10 takes a fistful of her hair again and treats her way rougher than before. Before Seulgi can say another word, he pulls her mouth onto his cock. He bites his lip as she looks up at him with wide open eyes, face covered in cum. Her luscious lips glide along his length once more, her tongue automatically dances around his cock.

"What a slut."

He groans while he keeps thrusting into her mouth. The man behind Seulgi keeps fucking her pussy and the two men rock her body back and forth, while Seulgi can see several men, stroking themselves while looking at her, through the corners of her eyes.

Jieun feels her hairband fall out of her hair as she gets fucked on both ends, just like Seulgi. She feels it hitting her naked back, before it falls to the ground. So far she's been on the floor on all fours, but now someone pulls her arms back. It makes IU's upper body lift higher. The man who's using her mouth groans in frustration as he pulls out. But once the man behind her has stopped changing her position, he pushes his cock back into her, parting her lips. Someone behind her uses the hairband to tie her wrists together. She sees someone else stepping forward and reaching for her hair. IU expects him to ask for s blowjob too, but instead he wraps her silk like hair around his hard shaft. Once most of his cock is covered, he uses her hair to jerk himself off.

Jieun never had anyone try this before. She doesn't really feel pleasure from it itself, but she gets off on knowing that her own body has so many parts that can pleasure a man. Her thoughts get interrupted by the man inside her pussy, who lets out a warning groan, before unloading into her pussy. She feels the warmth taking over her insides. Her thighs shake a little as she can only imagine how many more cream pies she'll receive today.

Seulgi feels the man's cock behind her pulsating inside her pussy as well. But before he can paint her cunt someone else stops him.

"Don't cum in her yet."

His deep voice makes Seulgi shudder. She remembers it from when her and IU were distributing the t-shirts. That's number 75.

"Fine."

The other man groans in disappointment but pulls out a couple seconds later and decides to paint Seulgi's lower back. She feels his semen stick to her skin. Even when her back is arched, most of it stays in place.

She feels 75's slightly larger hands on her ass now. Excitement and worry let her clit tingle. She can't look behind herself, because of 10's unstoppable thrusts into her mouth. Although she can feel him slowly getting there as well. Seulgi moans around his cock when she feels 75 pushing two fingers inside of her. Her pussy is already dripping wet and a moment later his fingers are covered in her slick. After a while he adds a third finger. Seulgi feels him finger fucking her faster, while the man inside her mouth finally comes to a hold. He groans and Seulgi feels his cock pulsating. She closes her eyes, preparing herself to swallow all of it. But just when he cums she gets surprised by 75's fourth finger. She feels her pussy getting stretched wider than before as 10 unloads down her throat. Seulgi chokes on his cum, too distracted by the four fingers inside her cunt.

Jieun would love to turn her head to see why Seulgi is choking, but the man fucking her face keeps her head in place. Someone else is fucking her cream pied pussy already and the man using her hair to jerk off seems to be close to an orgasm. She didn't expect someone to be able to cum from this, but she feels kinda proud.

"Oh, god! Not your whole fist!"

Seulgi's surprised and horrified shout makes IU moan around the cock in her mouth. She can only imagine what's going on and it only makes her even wetter. The man who's pushing the other guy's cum deeper and deeper into her pussy picks up the pace while holding onto her wrists.

Seulgi gasps and tries to calm her breath, which proves difficult with someone's cock inside her mouth. She tries to relax while feeling 75 pushing his whole fist into her pussy. Seulgi has never felt this stretched out before. She can't even find words on how to describe this feeling. He keeps pushing his fist further inside of her, while squeezing one of her ass cheeks with his free hand. The guy who has taken 10's place groans as he feels Seulgi's throat tighten around his cock as she tries to cry out. She's not really sure if it's pain or pleasure she is feeling.

"Get me that bottle over there."

She hears 75's low voice again. Only through a curtain of pleasure, Seulgi slowly realizes that he must be using a ton of lube. She feels him coming to a hold for now, her pussy gaping around his fist like never before. Seulgi can't even breathe properly with someone's dick in her mouth.

"Fuck, I'm gonna cum."

The man who's using IU's hair groans and a few strokes later unloads all over her hair. His white cum makes the perfect contrast to her dark hair, its stickiness must be bad for her hair, but Jieun doesn't care. She's curious, wondering if anyone else would want use her hair to get off too.

Before she can spend another thought on that, the man inside her pussy orgasms as well.

"Oh, god."

Jieun sighs, her thighs quiver. She can't believe she's getting cream pied for the second time within minutes. Just like during her last mission with the CEO and his son. The memories make a mixture of her slick and the man's cum slowly run down her legs.

IU jumps when another man spanks her ass from behind without any warning. The slap was way too hard, leaving her breathless. Befor she can recover, the man, who has his cock in her mouth, orgasms as well. Another slap on her ass makes her choke on his cum as well, just like Seulgi earlier. Her cheeks burn after only two slaps, while she tries to catch her breath. The man who hit her spanks her two more times before he pushes his cock into her pussy.

"Damn, you really are nothing but a cum dumpster."

He groans, feeling two other men's loads mix with IU's juices. She moans in response, knowing how right he is. Three men just came because of her body, all in different places.

Someone grabs Jieun's chin, making her look up. She recognizes his face and catches the number 80 on his shirt. He guides her mouth towards his cock and parts her lips with his tip.

"Suck it, little cum dumpster."

Seulgi hears 75 squeezing the bottle of lube empty, all over his fist, which is almost completely inside of her, and most of his forearm. When he pushes further into her, she jolts forward, choking on the cock that is now deep down her throat. She never felt this violated and helpless. But that seems to be turning her on even more. He pushes his fist and now his forearm further into her pussy, widening her walls. 75 stretches her out to the limit and beyond.

"Fuck, that's so hot."

The man with his cock down Seulgi's throat can't hold back a second longer. He shoots his load into her body, making her taste the slightly salty bitterness. Her throat feels sticky, but once he pulls out, she can breath a little better. But his words keep ringing in her ears. She was so focused on the man's fist in her pussy that she completely forgot how many men are watching her right now. Shame, excitement, lust, pain, pleasure. They all wash through her. Not one after another, but all together. Her eyes roll to the back of her head and as 75 pushes another inch of his forearm past her wet lips, Seulgi orgasms hard. She squirts like a fountain, drenching 75's hand and arm in squirt. Her whole body shakes and squirms. A not so small puddle quickly appears underneath her on the gym floor.

Seulgi gasps after she finally comes back to her senses. She can't believe what just happened. It felt like she just lost half her body weight, so much did she squirt. She tries to catch her breath, but 75 is already moving again. Seulgi feels amazing yet weird. It's like she has no control of her body. As if 75 is using her like a glove, or rather like a puppet. His fist seems to make her move and moan and sigh without her being able to do anything against that. Her body is now his and she feels like he is silently telling her to climax again. It only takes her a couple of seconds after her first orgasm. Seulgi lets out a yelp and a moan and she cums again, drenching his fist and arm in her squirt once more.

IU does her best to make 80 proud, his words ringing in her ears. Her lips glide along his length again and again and her tongue is pressed to the underside of his cock. She makes him slip into her throat whenever she meets the base of his dick, making him groan. She remembers his promise from earlier and now IU really wants him to cum all over her tits. She can feel someone else playing with them idly, making her moan around 80's cock.

The man fucking her pussy keeps spanking Jieun after almost every thrust. She feels like her senses are being over stimulated. She wants to moan louder, but her mouth and throat are stuffed. She can't see it, but she can tell her cheeks are red by now. Every slap makes her ass sting and the man behind her doesn't seem to plan on stopping anytime soon. She can't hear how Seulgi orgasms and squirts all over the floor, despite her being only a few meters away. IU's own moans and the man's palm meeting her cheeks again and again are louder than Seulgi's cries.

The younger girl eventually comes down from her second high, her body still slightly shaking. Now 75 slowly starts to pull his forearm and his fist out of Seulgi's pussy. Her moans and her cries makes everyone who's watching stroke their cocks. No one dares to use her mouth while she lets out these beautiful moans. Which become higher and higher the longer 75 takes to pull his hand out of her pussy. She feels his knuckles drag along her velvet walls and eventually it's over.

Seulgi's body shakes as she almost experiences her third orgasm. She can feel everyone's eyes on her. Specifically her pussy. It's gaping. Anyone could put their whole fist into her now. For a second, Seulgi is afraid that it will never go back to normal. That he stretched out her pussy way too much. That it's completely ruined now. But it only takes three seconds, before her lips close again. Seulgi lets out a quiet sigh of relief. She feels 75 pull her pussy lips apart again. She can't help but let out a small moan. She still feels so full, despite being empty. All of the men behind her can see the whole insides of Seulgi's gaping pussy. Just the thought of that has her dripping wet.

She excepts 75 to now put his cock into her pussy, that's why she's suddenly surprised when she feels his tongue on her ass hole. Seulgi lets out a yelp. The sensation itself isn't new to her. But his tongue, coupled with the feeling of her gaping pussy makes it way better for some reason.

IU feels her body becoming weaker as she takes one pounding after another. 80 came down her throat instead of painting her tits like he promised at the beginning. But he told her he'd be back for a second time. The man who's hands are imprinted on her ass cheeks came inside of her as well, before making room for the next guy. IU's vision starts to become a little blurry as more and more guys use every part of her body like they own it. She is able to see how a man is sliding his cock in and out of Seulgi's ass, before a new guy shoves his cock between IU's lips. Jieun greedily starts to suck on it, still aware of the camera that is recording everything from one corner of the room. This might not be a proper competition, but IU remembers the loss she took last year. She set a personal goal for herself this time.

But three cream pies and two facials later, Jieun is completely drained. She can't do much else than take their cocks and let out weak moans. She wonders how Seulgi is doing, until she suddenly feels someone helping her to her feet. Her legs buckle and she can only stand by leaning against the man with the number 90. He seems to be guiding her towards Seulgi, who looks like she's in a similar state to IU.

The younger girl is still on all fours while sucking someone off as another man fucks her ass. After 75 gaped her pussy, he ate out her ass and fucked her afterwards. The next three guys all fucked and came inside her ass. Now 5 is the one who is thrusting in and out of her puckered hole. Seulgi is glad 75 didn't decide to gape her ass as well. It still feels like her pussy hasn't gone back to it's normal size, but she can't be sure. Her juices seem to leak out more freely than usual, but maybe that's the aftermath of squirting twice within a minute.

Seulgi does her best to satisfy the man who is stuffing his cock into her mouth, when she suddenly feels a new weight on top of her. Her arms and knees shake and she's afraid she'll hit the ground, but 5 stops fucking her ass, so she can concentrate on baring the new weight.

"They look amazing."

Someone behind her groans and only now does Seulgi realize that the dead weight on top of her is IU. Someone put her over Seulgi's back. Her head is hanging down on Seulgi's right, while her feet graze the floor to Seulgi's left. She's surprised she's able to stay in position. Not because of IU's weight, but Seulgi's state of mind and body. She feels like the cocks in her mouths and ass kinda hold her up, trapping her in this weird position, now that Jieun is lying on top of her. Did they tie her hands together?

Seulgi's train of thought is promptly interrupted when 5 begins to thrust into her ass again. She moans out, the tight ring of her muscles stretching around his cock just wide enough.

IU is in a worse state than Seulgi. She feels like her ability to take one pounding after another has decreased since last year. Through her blurry vision, she sees someone's feet in front of her. Without even thinking, she slowly opens her mouth, ready to take another face fucking. She's surprised when she suddenly feels wet cloth brush against her lips and tongue. It takes her a moment to realize that those are her panties. Simple pink cotton. No decorations. They now fill her mouth, making it a little bit harder to breathe. She feels someone's hand on her ass, making her moan out in response. Her moan gets suffocated by the panties inside of her mouth and a sound barely leaves her lips.

"Put Seulgi's into her pussy."

Jieun barely registers their laughter, before she feels something being stuffed into her pussy. She yelps in surprise. The unfamiliar feeling of having her mouth and pussy stuffed with panties rushes through her body, making her even wetter than before. Two men position their cocks right in front of her mouth and her pussy and a moment later, IU is completely filled once more. She can feel how they fuck her on both ends, pushing her and Seulgi's panties deeper and deeper into her body.

Seulgi on the other hand does her best to keep herself and Jieun off the ground. Which is difficult while being fucked. She can't even concentrate on sucking off the guy who's cock is in her mouth. She gladly just lets him use her mouth like a fleshlight. The man in her ass becomes a little rougher with her, signaling that he'll be cuming soon. His hands squeeze her ass cheeks, making Seulgi moan.

She also feels IU's hard nipples brush against her back again and again. With every thrust of the men that use the older girl's body, her nipples drag along Seulgi's skin. The mental image of that alone is enough to make Seulgi's own nipples completely hard as well.

But eventually, her body is too weak to hold the two of them up. Seulgi's arms and legs shake and buckle and suddenly she's lying flat on the floor. IU lies on top of her still. Instead of helping the two girls, or lifting IU off Seulgi, the four men who were using their holes just kneel on the floor and resume what they where doing before. Now Seulgi's own nipples drag along the gym's floor with every thrust delivered into her ass and mouth.

IU feels like she's been lying on top of Seulgi for hours. She can't tell if three or four men came in her pussy since they stuffed Seulgi's panties in there. Her mind is too far gone for that. The only thing IU can do is let out weak moans from time to time. The panties in her mouth still muffle most of those though. They're already covered in cum as well, but she can't swallow the loads the men put in her mouth properly. Both panties are soaked with either spit or her own juices and cum. They feel heavy inside of her.

Another man pulls out of her mouth, groans and paints her face with his cum. Jieun barely even reacts anymore. She just blinks a couple of times, trying to keep his cum out of her eyes. Most of it landed on her forehead and nose. She can feel how her neck is beginning to hurt, but it's only a dull feeling. Her head has been raised for too long, so the muscles in her neck are starting to get tense. The fact that the next man is now using her throat like a cheap sex toy probably doesn't do much to better the situation either.

The man inside her pussy cums shortly after, leaving another creamy mess inside her cunt. IU barely acknowledges getting cream pied yet again with another weak moan. But then she feels another guy pushing his tip past her pussy lips. Her breath hitches when she realizes how think his cock is. It's bigger than most of the guys she had so far today. The man in front of her face groans as her throat massages his cock, but in reality IU's breath just quickened as she takes more and more of the other guy's cock. She can't tell how much more he is going to push inside of her, when he suddenly stops. She can feel it, before he even has to say it.

"Her pussy is too small with those damn panties inside of her."

He pulls out of Jieun again, the veins on his cock slowly dragging along her walls. Once her pussy is empty again, he penetrates her with two fingers, searching for Seulgi's panties. Once he found it, he pulls it out of her. She feels odd as he does so, the mixture of lace, cum and her own slick rubbing and gliding along her walls. Only a moment after the piece of clothing leaves her pussy, she can feel his cock push past her lips yet again.

"Oh my god."

She manages to sigh, her mouth still stuffed by the other man's dick.

Seulgi doesn't realize what's going around her. She's too occupied by the two men who are trying to fit both their cocks into her mouth at the same time. They make her gag and choke as both aim for her tight throat. Even more spit and saliva run down her chin when the man inside her ass paints her insides white. With a loud groan he cums inside her ass, while leaning over her a little. Seulgi feels her ass hole clamping down on his cock as he tries to pull out. She shudders at this amazing feeling of slowly being empty after feeling completely stuffed. But she's surprised when it's not a cock that meets her entrance afterwards. It feels like a heavy wet rag and it takes her a moment you realize that those are her own panties. The black lace that used to match her top and her tights. She can't tell where her top is and her tights are showering several holes here and there. At the beginning, she asked everyone not to ruin her clothes, but she couldn't do anything about it when they started to tear the holes into the thin fabric. She can even feel someone's cum through them, somewhere above her right ankle.

After someone pushed her panties halfway into her ass hole, she feels that person's cock on her ass as well. Seulgi would've loved to let out a moan, but the two cocks inside her throat just make that completely impossible. She feels the dick sliding into her ass pushing her own panties further and further inside of her. Seulgi's thighs shake a little at the new found feeling. Her ass was never this full before. Of course it doesn't compare to her still slightly gaping pussy, but she hasn't take more than one cock into her ass before. That's why she's now crying out when she feels another cock head pushing into her ass. Her shout is muffled by the two dicks in her mouth, but still audible for everyone around her.

Seulgi huffs and puffs as the second man works his cock slowly past the ring of muscles. She never thought they'd stretch out either of her holes this much. But here she is now, her ass hole filled with two cocks and her own panties, with are drenched in several guy's cum and IU's slick. Seulgi's eyes roll to the back of her head as she realizes that she's taking four cocks at once right now. She can feel herself being at the verge of passing out, although she can't tell if that's because of the lack of air, due to the two dicks down her throat, or the pleasure she's receiving from having her ass stuffed to the brim.

IU feels like the world is spinning for a couple of seconds, until she realizes someone is turning her around. Instead of lying on her stomach, she is now lying on her back on top of Seulgi. Her head is hanging down again, but now she sees everything upside down. She didn't even register the fact that the guy inside her pussy pulled out for a moment when the flipped her over and is now pushing back into her.

"Hi there. Promised to be back."

IU manages to open her eyes. She barely recognizes 80, who's kneeling in front of her. She opens her mouth, not even sure herself if she is trying to say something, or just waiting for him to use her mouth. He reaches forward and slowly pulls her own wet panties out of her mouth.

"You have something on your face."

His mocking tone enables IU to brace herself for what's coming next. He uses her cum and spit drenched panties to wipe off the cum on her face. Of course that's doesn't help at all. In fact, the pink cotton makes it even worse than it was before.

"Like I said, I'll be cuming on your tits now. Or rather in a couple of minutes."

To her own surprise, IU realizes she kept her mouth open this entire time. 80 pushes his cock past her lips and begins to thrust in and out of her mouth. She feels him gliding easier into her throat, due to her head's upside down position. Even her gag reflex seems to be too tired to react. She is able to take his whole length again and again, without even a sign of discomfort.

Meanwhile, Seulgi can feel her brain melting in real time. She can't tell how they're pulling this off and actually, she doesn't even really care. The two men inside her mouth keep thrusting into her in tandem with the men who are fucking her asshole. Her panties are probably so deep inside of her already, she'll never be able to get these out again. But her brain shuts off completely when she feels another man slowly pulling her pussy lips apart. She can't tell if it's one of the guys in her ass, but for some reason those fingers feel familiar. Is that 75? Seulgi can feel how easy it is for him to slip several fingers inside of her, without any warmup. She must still be gaping, even worse than she thought. It doesn't seem like he's able to fit his whole hand in immediately again, but four fingers are enough for her already.

Seulgi can only feel one thing anymore. And that's pleasure. Nothing else. She feels like she is flying on clouds. She can't feel the floor underneath her. She can't even properly feel the four cocks that wrecking her holes, or the fingers inside of her pussy. It all melts together into one single feeling. She can't comprehend that there are other people with her. It seems like she's completely alone, only pleasure keeping her company.

IU is in a slightly different state. A little less pleasure and a lot more humiliation. But then again, that seems to enhance her pleasure as well. She feels the man inside her pussy cream pie her, while someone else paints her tight midriff white. Almost the whole load escapes her pussy since it's completely filled with cum. She feels 80 slowly approaching his own limit as well. He wipes across her messy face with her panties once more, just for fun, until he finally pulls out.

He scoots forward a little, making sure he is going to cum on her tits. Jieun feels his balls rest on her cum and spit covered face. A moment later she can feels his warm semen paint her small tits. Her nipples are quickly covered by a thick layer of cum.

After the men using Seulgi's holes cum inside of her as well, everyone takes a step back. The two women lie on the floor with Jieun lying on top of Seulgi. They look like they've both passed out.

Seulgi's pussy and ass are gaping. Her pussy lips are all red and look stretched out, while her ass hole opens and closes like a fish on land, trying to breathe. A small trickle of cum leaves her ring of muscles. A small part of her black lace panties peeks out as well. Her hair and every other part of her body that isn't covered by IU has a mixture of cum, saliva, sweat and both girl's juices on it. Her face is resting on the floor on her right cheek. Her mouth is slightly open, a small load of cum weighing down her tongue.

Jieun doesn't look any better. And endless stream of cum leaks out of her well fucked pussy. Her midriff and her tits are covered in cum. She looks like she's even showing it off, because her back is slightly arched, due to Seulgi lying underneath her. Her once smooth, silk like hair is a filthy mess of cum, saliva and juices, just like the rest of her body. The top of her head is resting on the floor, with her face still being upside down. The cum on her lips and nose slowly starts to run down into her eyes. Which everyone would be able to see, if it weren't for her pink cotton candies, which are covering her face.

Every single one of the 100 men came at least once in or on one or their bodies, some even twice. Which means each of them got at at least around 50 loads of cum. Now some of the guys who only came once, but are still jerking off to sight of the two passed out women, step forward. They all cum on the two of them two at a time. Some of Seulgi's face or IU's panties. Others on Seulgi's ass or IU's tits.

When all hundred men leave the high school's gym, the morning sun just breaks through the clouds. It's not Sunday anymore. It's early Monday morning. Which also means, one of the classes, which are currently preparing for their college entry exams, will have their sports lesson in two hours. Let's hope Seulgi and Jieun wake up, before they enter the gym.

--------------

Hi, everyone!

I apologize for the very late publishing of this fic, but I hope you all enjoy reading this. I tried out some new stuff along the way, but I don't know if I'll be doing the gaping again. It looked sexier in my head than it did in the two videos I watched to get a better feel of the situation.

I enjoyed writing this, despite being sick during most of it. As promised, I'll try to finish the next SNSD village chapter, before taking a break from larger fics, until around the middle of March. I'll post some colour chapters and small asks here and there, but. I can't promise anything.

Stay healthy everyone!

[iuchamjohta]

SSC Part 2: Ariel's Domain Ft Yuna and Joy | Special Guest: Seulgi + RV

17561 words

Tags: Threesome, Exhibitionist, Anal, Strap-on, bi, rough sex, I don't even know just read it ahahha

Notes: Well, Cant believe I'm going to say the same thing again, but yes longest fic i've ever written, sorry this took awhile but hope you enjoy the amount of filth in this ahaha I personally enjoyed writing this. Cheers! Thanks @lockefanfic for letting me use some ideas of the queen of hearts concept!

The next morning came quickly. You woke up to the soft hum of the ship’s engines, a gentle backdrop to the rhythmic but therapeutic waves crashing against the side of the ship. The sunlight streamed quickly in as you pulled open the curtains of your panoramic windows, causing a warm glow over your room. Stretching, you felt a lingering happiness from the previous day, the experience still felt rather surreal to you.

Gazing out at the vast expanse of the blue sea, you lost yourself for a moment in the beauty of it all. The horizon of the sea met with the sunrise which painted a beautiful landscape. After a few minutes of daydreaming, you reluctantly turned your attention to the holographic access card resting on the bedside table.

You picked up the card and with a gentle tap you activated it, and a brilliant holographic display flickered to life before you. The familiar interface materialised, glowing softly against the dim light of the cabin. The main screen showcased an array of exciting events scheduled for the day: “Dance performances”, “Blind Date events”, “Pool Parties”. One thing catches your eye when you see “Poker”. Each event was linked to various missions that promised not just fun, but also unique rewards. 

As you scrolled through the options, your heart raced at the sight of the poker tournament. You had always been a good player, and the thought of testing your skills against other participants was thrilling. You were sold. 

Then, your eyes landed on a new button: “AI Helper.” Curious, you clicked it. Instantly, a figure emerged from the hologram—a friendly, humanoid avatar with an ethereal glow. Its voice was soothing but bright and playful as it circled around you. 

“Good morning! I’m Ellinia, your interactive AI helper. How can I assist you today?” 

The holographic figure smiled, its features shifting to conveyed a sense of understanding and encouragement. 

“Tell me about today’s theme,”

Ellinia's smile widened. “Today’s theme is ‘Exploration, since it is everybody’s first day after the opening event”  The theme exploration gives bonus points for every new event you participate in and it encourages the uncovering hidden wonders aboard the ship. The more different areas you try, the more points you earn for your tiers!” 

May I recommend you to participate in the ‘Poker Tournament,’ where you’ll have the chance to test your skills against other players. Just like any other cruise, a casino is always needed.” Winners can earn exclusive rewards determined by the owner of the game!

Great you thought to yourself, it is as if Ellinia can read your mind.

There are also optional side quests that earn badges—such as the ‘Fingering expert-Make 5 girls squirt with just your fingers ’, ‘Best filmer - Earn the most likes in videos you upload for the day’ and the list is endless!” 

Damn, best filmer. A flood of questions filled your head. Is that why Jieun had given you the video? Was she secretly orchestrating this whole thing? You thought to yourself. 

Nonetheless you click on the screen and attach the video file you have compiled which links the video you had taken of the opening ceremony and your individual time you have spent with Jieun. You were shy about being naked on screen but to get your tier up as quickly as possible, this was the only way. 

The moment you hit “upload” on your video, a wave of exhilaration washed over you. You rewatched the video and noticed you had captured Jieun’s and Yuna’s (more so Jieun) stunning performance from the previous night, every moment carefully framed through your lens. Rewatching it you felt the same excitement rush through you but you had to contain yourself knowing it is going to be a long day ahead. 

As the upload progressed, a mix of anticipation and nerves fluttered in your stomach. You knew the quality was good, but the real magic was in how the crowd would respond. You went to wash up while preparing for the day ahead. 

When you checked back afterwards, you were met with a flood of notifications—likes and comments streamed in, and your heart swelled with pride. Seeing your work resonate with so many people felt incredible; it was validation that you had created something special. The video quickly climbed the ranks, landing in the featured category, and with each notification, you felt a deep sense of joy and connection, knowing your passion had struck a chord in the hearts of viewers. 

With the surge of popularity came a tangible boost in your status aboard the ship. You glanced at your holographic card, where your progress was displayed: Adventurer Tier, 15% towards Trailblazer. It was thrilling to see how your skills can be helped to attain progression in the ranks. You couldn’t help but imagine the possibilities that lay ahead—what new missions and rewards awaited you if you reached the Trailblazer tier? 

As you pondered on that thought, you remembered what Jieun was teasing out yesterday – The ship was well known for its unique theme rooms. You remembered how, as an Adventurer, access to these rooms had just been unlocked for you. Intrigued, you decided to ask Ellinia for more details.

“Hey, Ellinia, can you explain the theme rooms and how they work?”

Ellinia’s holographic form shimmered, her expression brightening. “Of course! As an Adventurer, you have several options for theme rooms. They can be created in three ways:

Apply to an Existing Room: You can browse through available theme rooms and apply to join one. Your profile will be shown, and the room's host will accept whoever they choose. It’s a great way to connect with others who share similar fetish and fantasies. 

Create a Public Theme Room: You have the option to create a public theme room where anyone can walk in and join the experience. This is a perfect opportunity to have an open platform and relationship with anybody.

Create a Private Theme Room: If you prefer exclusivity, you can create a private theme room that’s accessible by invite only. This allows for more intimate gatherings and focused interactions with selected guests. There is however a limitation as an Adventurer in the size only being 5 or less people. Private events are only unlocked at the next tier

Alternatively, you could receive a private invitation to an existing theme room, where you can engage in unique activities and experiences curated by the host.”

As Ellinia explained, your excitement grew. The possibilities for social interaction seemed endless. Whether collaborating with others in a public room or hosting an exclusive gathering, you felt inspired to make the most of this new opportunity. Today, you could not only explore but you were definitely going to find a theme room suited to your fantasies. 

“Alright time for breakfast first” 

Feeling energized by the possibilities ahead, you shoved the holographic card into your pocket, making sure it was secure. Grabbing your camera, you slung it over your shoulder, the familiar weight a comforting reminder of your passion for capturing moments. You gathered a few other essentials before heading out of your cabin. 

As you made your way down the corridor, the lively sounds of the ship enveloped you. Laughter and chatter echoed off the walls, mingling with the soft strains of music drifting from nearby lounges. You could feel the excitement in the air, a palpable energy that promised adventure.

Arriving at the dining area, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee and baked goods greeted you. The expansive room was filled with passengers already mingling, their voices blending into a cheerful hum. You spotted a few familiar faces from the previous day, some animatedly discussing their plans for the day’s missions. You settled at the corner table alone. As you sat at the corner table, savouring the last few bites of your breakfast, you felt someone staring at you. Just then, a vibrant figure caught your eye—Seulgi, with her warm smile and confident stride, approached your table. 

Seulgi had a captivating presence that turned heads wherever she went. Standing confidently, her toned midriff was on display, showcasing a set of impressive abs that hinted at her dedication to fitness. Her skin glowed with a healthy radiance, accentuating her natural beauty.

Her hair framed a face that was strikingly cute and pretty..High cheekbones complemented her bright eye smiles, which sparkled with a tinge of playfulness. She wore a fitted black crop that highlighted her athletic figure, paired with pink shorts that showcased her toned legs.

“Hey there! I just wanted to say, your video you uploaded last night was hot,” she said, leaning casually against the table, and you spotted a tinge of naughtiness in her eyes. “You really captured the excitement of the performance.”

You smiled, feeling a pleasant warmth wash over you. “Thanks! I had a blast making it. Jieun and Yuna were really incredible.” 

“Absolutely, you yourself were not bad at pleasing Jieun” She winked, causing you to blush.

“I saw you signed up for the poker tournament, I’m a bit more curious about your skills at the poker table. I hope you entertain me enough during the tournament and that your skills are as good as your tongue” 

You raised an eyebrow playfully, leaning back in your chair. “Oh, is that a challenge I hear? I promise I’ll keep it interesting.”

Seulgi laughed, a melodic sound that made you grin. “Good! I like a little excitement. Just remember, the stakes are higher than just chips today.”

“And the price”, she turns and sits on the table. 

“The price could be more than just points today” She seductively said as she traced a finger up her thighs to her ass, teasing you evidently.

You leaned in slightly, matching her playful tone. “I can handle a little risk. But what if I’m the one who ends up entertaining you in other ways?”

Her eyes sparkled with intrigue, and she bit her lip, clearly enjoying the banter. “Now that sounds tempting. Let’s see if you can back it up once the cards are on the table.”

The playful tension hung in the air between you.With a wink, Seulgi straightened up and said, “I’ll be rooting for you. Just remember, I’m not an easy opponent.”

As she walked away, you couldn’t help but stare at her cute ass swaying. A mix of excitement and anticipation swirling inside you. The poker match was shaping up to be more than just a game, and you were ready to play your cards right. And if you do play your cards right literally and figuratively, you might just be in for a treat. 

As the tournament atmosphere buzzed around you, the format was announced: it is heads up poker with participating players. The winner gets to face the host named…. “SEULGI” “Fuck that is what she means” The realization hits you like a wave—Seulgi was the owner of the game. A mix of excitement and surprise coursed through you.

You saw Seulgi emerge walking confidently at the front, explaining the rules with an alluring smile.Her outfit had now changed into a full on suit looking professional. 

 “Welcome, everyone! The winner of this best of 64 will get the chance to face me in a 1-1 match. And let’s just say, as the owner, I have some intriguing rewards in store for the victor.”

As she winked at the crowd, her confidence radiated, making it clear she was not just there to play but to dominate. “So, who’s ready to take me on?” she teased, her gaze scanning the eager faces, and you felt a jolt of determination.

With each passing moment, the stakes felt higher. You knew you had to bring your A-game, not only to win the tournament but to earn that coveted chance to face her directly. The thought of what that could mean made your pulse quicken.

“Looks like I’ll be facing you soon enough, Seulgi,” you murmured under your breath, the thrill of the challenge invigorating you. With a smirk, you prepared yourself for the match ahead, eager to see how this playful rivalry would unfold.

As the first hand was dealt, you felt a surge of determination. In heads-up play, every decision mattered. Your opponent was aggressive, frequently raising the pot. You took a measured approach, letting them take the lead while you observed their betting patterns.

In the early rounds, you focused on reading their body language and betting behavior. When they seemed overly confident, you capitalized on that, bluffing at strategic moments to push them out of the pot. Your instincts serve you well as you made value calls that caught them off guard, forcing them to rethink their strategy.

In a crucial moment, your opponent pushed all-in, clearly attempting to intimidate you. You glanced at your cards—nothing extraordinary, but the look in their eyes told you they were trying to bully you. With a steady resolve, you called their bluff. The cards were revealed, and your read proved accurate; they had overreached, and you took the pot.

You easily defeated player by player with your perfect reads. Part of photography was capturing people’s emotions and this had helped to also read the emotions of players. As the tournament continued, the intensity ramped up. You alternated your play style, mixing aggression with caution to keep each different opponent guessing. With each win, you gained confidence, forcing them to reconsider their moves. 

Finally, in the climactic showdown finally.. Your opponent, a well-known player, went all-in. You paused for a moment, weighing your options against their tendencies. With a sly grin, you decided to match their bet, confident in your hand.

When the final cards were revealed, you emerged victorious. The crowd erupted in cheers, but your focus was solely on Seulgi, who watched from the side, a playful smile gracing her lips.

“Looks like you’re up for a challenge now,” she teased, her eyes sparkling with intrigue. You felt a rush of excitement; the real game was about to begin."Let's make this interesting," "The loser of each round has to remove an item of clothing, and we keep playing until someone is completely naked."

You swallow hard, your mouth suddenly dries. This is definitely not your typical poker night. You nod, trying to sound casual hoping this would not distract you. "Sounds like a deal. I'm game if you are."

The game begins, and with each flip of a card, the atmosphere thickens. Seulgi's skilled fingers gracefully deal the cards, her long, painted nails clicking against the table. You can't help but notice her slender, graceful hands, imagining how they might feel running along your skin.

Your first hand is a decent one, a pair of queens, and you smirk at Seulgi, feeling a surge of confidence as you bet a piece of clothing. She raises an eyebrow, her full lips curving into a sly smile. "Not bad, but I think I've got you beat."

She reveals her hand, straight, and you groan. As you reach for your shirt buttons, you catch a glimpse of her lips parting slightly, her eyes fixed on your hands.

"Go on, then," she urges, her voice husky. "Let's see what you've got under there." You unbutton your shirt, slowly, teasingly, revealing a toned chest. Seulgi's eyes widen slightly, her breath catching. She licks her lips, a deliberate, slow motion that sends a jolt of desire straight to your groin.

"Your turn," you manage to say, your voice hoarse.

Seulgi's hand is less impressive this time, and she pouts playfully, reaching for the tiny button on her pants As she stands to remove it, you can't help but admire her graceful movements. Her pants slid down her long legs, revealing sheer black stockings and a garter belt that made her ass look even more perfect. Your eyes travel up her thighs, past the curve of her hips, and settle on the thin lace of her panties.

"Feeling hot?" she teases, her eyes glinting with amusement.

You nod, unable to form a coherent sentence. Your mind is spinning with images of what lies beneath her lingerie.

The game continues, and with each round, the layers of clothing between you and Seulgi diminish. You lose your pants, revealing boxer briefs that tent slightly, betraying your growing arousal. Seulgi's eyes flicker down, taking in your obvious desire, and she smiles, a slow, satisfied stretch of her lips.

"Looks like someone's enjoying the game," 

You feel exposed, but the heat in her gaze only fuels your desire. Seulgi's blazer and shirt is the next to go, revealing a black lace bra that barely contains her perky breasts. You swallow hard, your eyes tracing the curve of her cleavage, imagining the weight of her breasts in your hands.

The cards are dealt again, and this time, luck is on your side. You reveal a full house, grinning triumphantly at Seulgi, who looks momentarily stunned.

"Looks like I owe you," she says.

She reaches behind her back, unclasping her bra with a swift, practiced motion. Your breath catches as she lets the straps slide down her arms, revealing her breasts in all their glory. Her nipples are hard, standing erect against the pale skin, and you feel your dick twitch in response.

Seulgi's eyes never leave yours as she slowly folds her bra and places it on the table. "Your move," she whispers.

You're down to your underwear and your watch now, and you hesitate, knowing that your last layer of clothing will reveal your full arousal. But you can't back down, not with Seulgi's smoldering gaze daring you to continue. 

You lose another round. 

With a deep breath, you slide your boxer briefs down your thighs, feeling exposed and incredibly turned on. Seulgi's eyes widen, taking in your hard length, and a soft moan escapes her lips.

"You're... impressive," she breathes, her voice barely audible.

You sit there, naked and aroused, your eyes locked with hers. Seulgi's chest rises and falls rapidly, her nipples fully hardened. You want to reach out, to touch her, but you're both caught in this erotic game, unable to break the spell. You had one piece of accessory and one more loss would mean you are out of the game.

Seulgi was not far behind, she was down to her underwear and a tie that hangs loosely between her breasts.

The next round begins, and Seulgi's hand trembles slightly as she deals the cards. Her eyes never leave yours, and you can see the desire reflected in her dark pools. You're both breathing heavily now, the air charged with unspoken longing.

Seulgi's panties are the last barrier, and you can almost taste the victory as you reveal a royal flush. You grin, your eyes never leaving hers.

"Looks like I win," you say, your voice raspy.

Seulgi's lips part in a silent gasp. She slowly stands, her hands moving to the waistband of her panties. With deliberate slowness, she slides them down her thighs, revealing a neatly trimmed patch of dark hair and her glistening folds.

Both of you have one piece of clothing left. This one round would determine who is the winner. The intensity captivated all of the spectators in this intense heads up poker. The final hand was about to unfold.

You could feel the tension as the dealer dealt the first two hole cards: you glanced down at 2-7 of spades. “What the fuck, the worst hand possible?” You maintain your composure pretending it was good. 

Seulgi seemed to have read you perfectly. She raised the pre-flop. “Since we have no more clothing, let's take it up a notch, the loser have to eat the winner out right here.” 

You called her bet. To you it was actually a win-win situation. You lose, you get to taste a feast on her glistening pussy. If you win you get,  head from one of your favourite idols. Nonetheless you do not lose sight of the bigger goal, of actually winning this game. 

The dealer revealed the flop: A queen, ten, and a four. As if by a stroke of miracle, the whole board was spade gaining you a flush. You could tell Seulgi was sizing up her next move. “Let’s further up the stakes” She said as she pushed all of her lingerie to the middle, throwing in her laced thong as well. “Winner gets to keep the others clothes” 

“Fuck it, you were here to play” you thought to yourself.

You raised the stakes even higher “Winner gets to use the loser any way they want right here right now, on this table in front of everybody.” 

“Oh? I get to fuck your ass if I win? Anyway, right?” Seulgi chuckled. 

“What the fuck, im not into that” your face turned horrified at her confidence and your life flashed before your eyes as you might have made the mistake, nonetheless you could no longer take back the bet. 

“I’m all-in too then” she declared. 

The dealer turned over the two remaining cards, an 8 of hearts and a king of spade. “Fuck, that was the worst river card possible. If Seulgi just had any spade card higher than 7, she would make a higher flush losing you the game. The prospect of losing suddenly dawned on you like a nightmare. 

Taking a deep breath, you revealed your hand, showing your flush. Staring at her hand, sweat dripped down your forehead. “You got me beat, you win” Seulgi throws her hand into the deck without revealing them. 

The crowd erupted in cheers as the realization set in. Seulgi’s playful confidence turned to surprise. “Well played,” she admitted, her smile returning.

“Looks like I’m the one who gets to entertain you now,” you said, feeling a thrill of victory.

She's lost, and now she's at your mercy.

"Looks like I'm yours to do with as you please," She chuckled. Some part of you feels she had planned for this, but you shove the thought away , wanting to claim your price. 

 "And I have a special request, if you're willing."

Intrigued, you lean forward, your curiosity piqued. "Oh yeah? And what might that be?"

Seulgi bites her lower lip. "I want you to only fuck my ass. Right here, right now, on this table." 

Her boldness takes your breath away.

You can't resist the temptation, the thought of claiming her like that in front of an audience is exhilarating. "As you wish, queen" you reply

Her body was on full display and she was a true work of art, but despite her perfection it’s her tight, round ass that commands your attention. You stand, your cock throbbing against your pants and you approach the table. The green felt is now your stage, and Seulgi, your eager participant. You gently push her forward, positioning her hands on the table's edge, her back arched, offering her ass to you. She looks back at you over her shoulder, her eyes gleaming with anticipation as she feels your warm breath on her exposed skin. 

Your hand explored her curves, and your tongue traced a pathway down her spine to her ass, giving her shivers. Kneeling before her majestic ass now, you wasted no time spreading her cheeks with your strong hands, revealing the tight pink bud of her anus. 

Seulgi moaned softly as she felt your tongue trace circle around her sensitive hole, teasing her. Your tongue was warm and wet, leaving a trail of saliva as you licked and probed eagerly driving Seulgi wild with desire. You took your time, worshipping her asshole, dipping your tongue inside, gently at first, and then with increasing urgency. 

"Oh, fuck... yes!" Seulgi cried out, her hands gripping the edge of the table. The sensation of your tongue delving into her forbidden hole sent waves of pleasure through her body. She felt her pussy dripping, aching to be touched, but you seemed intent on focusing solely on her ass. You lapped away eagerly, tasting every inch, as far as your tongue could go off her ass, leaving a generous trail of saliva in and on her ass. 

You pulled away momentarily, leaving Seulgi gasping for breath.

“Your ass taste so fucking good, Seulgi. Come and wet this cock for your ass” 

Seulgi turned to face you and kneeled before you. With her eyes locked onto you and without saying a word, she took your full length into your hands giving it a few firm strokes.

Her touch was electric, sending shivers down your spine. Her fingers glide over the sensitive skin, making you twitch with anticipation. With a seductive smile, she leaned forward, her full lips parting to take you in. Her tongue darted out, teasing the tip of your cock, swirling around the head, and collecting the pre-cum that had already begun to leak. A soft moan escaped your lips as her warm, wet mouth enveloped you, taking you deep.

Seulgi was a fucking master of her craft and she showed it. She sucked you slowly, her lips forming a tight seal around your shaft, creating a sensation that made your toes curl. Her mouth was hot and wet, and you could feel her saliva coating your length as she worked her magic. With every movement, her long, dark hair fell across her face, framing her beautiful features.

She took her time, bobbing her head up and down, her lips sliding effortlessly along your length. Her hands moved to cup your balls, gently massaging them, adding to the overwhelming pleasure. She hummed as she sucked, the vibrations sending shockwaves through your entire body.. The blowjob was sloppy and wet, just the way you wanted it. She showed no restraint, letting her saliva drip down your shaft, mixing with your pre-cum, creating a messy, glistening spectacle.

"Fuck, you're incredible," you managed to gasp between breaths. Seulgi's eyes flickered up to meet yours. Her gaze looked incredibly naughty and her face looked so fuckable at this point. She responded by taking you even deeper, her nose brushing against your pubic hair, her throat constricting around your girth. The sensation was almost too much to bear, and you had to grab onto her hair, holding her in place as you thrust your hips forward, fucking her face roughly.

Seulgi's enthusiasm only grew as she gagged slightly, her eyes watering, but she never lost her focus. She loved the taste of you, the feel of your cock stretching her mouth, and the power she held over you pleasure. She intentionally moaned around your length, to increase the vibrations that intensified your arousal.

You watched in awe as she continued to suck and lick, her mouth working feverishly. She twirled her tongue around the sensitive underside of his shaft, finding every sweet spot, and driving you wild with desire. The room echoed with the wet, slurping sounds of her blowjob.

Seulgi's hands roamed freely, caressing your inner thighs, squeezing and kneading your flesh, and driving you to the brink of ecstasy. Her fingers traced the sensitive skin behind your balls, applying just the right amount of pressure, making you buck your hips involuntarily. 

“Get on the table” if you continued to let her mouth do the work, you were not going to last much longer. Seulgi released your cock with a loud pop, and licked her lips as if she had tasted something incredible. Your cock was at this point glistening with her saliva.

Seulgi positioned herself on all fours on top the poker table, her full curves on display. Getting behind her, you spat on her ass before pressing a finger against her tight hole, slowly pushing inside. 

“Relax, baby” "Let me in. I'm going to stretch you out and make you beg for my cock."

Seulgi obeyed, surrendering to the pleasure as your finger worked its way deeper, twisting and preparing her for the invasion of your thick shaft. You added a second finger, stretching her wider, scissoring your fingers to stretch her hole further. Your other hand reaches around to rub her clit to help her relax , driving her wild. 

"Please... I need you inside me," she begged, her voice hoarse.

You  withdrew his fingers, leaving Seulgi desperate for more before bringing them to Seulgi’s mouth. “Taste yourself slut” Seulgi eagerly sucked on your two fingers, cleaning them utterly. With your fingers still in her mouth, you lined your thick cock which throbbed against her slippery entrance. With one powerful thrust, you buried himself deep into her ass, eliciting a scream of pleasure from Seulgi. 

"Fuck! Your ass is so tight, Seulgi. It's gripping my cock like a vice," you grunted, pulling out almost completely before slamming back into her.

Seulgi's body shook with each brutal thrust, her ass accommodating his length with every stroke. She reached down, her fingers finding her throbbing clit, rubbing it frantically as her asshole was pounded relentlessly.

"Yes, that's it, touch yourself," you encouraged, his hands gripping her hips tightly. "Stroke that pretty little clit while I fuck your tight ass." Your index and middle finger were now holding the side of her mouth keeping them open, while you continued thrusting deeply into her tight ass, leaving her tongue hanging out of her mouth, a true display of a buttslut.

"Fuck me," she begs, her voice raw. "Fuck my ass like it's yours. Fuck me like you own this"

You oblige, slamming harder back into her, setting a relentless pace. The sound of your flesh slapping against hers fills the room, a primal rhythm that drives you both wild. Seulgi's moans and cries of pleasure echo through the casino, slowly submitting to your dominance over her ass. 

Reaching around, you grab her breasts, squeezing and kneading them as you continue to pound her from behind. Her nipples, hard as pebbles, are sensitive to your touch, and she arches her back, pushing her chest into your hands.

"Harder," she urges, her voice barely audible over the sound of your bodies colliding. "Fuck me harder, make me cum on your cock." You drive into her with all your might, your hips crashing against her ass , as you do your best to fill that bottomless well of her ass. Her anal wall was slowly becoming a mould for your cock , massaging your full shaft so well. 

The sight of cock disappearing in and out of this greedy and tight asshole was an added stimulant for you.  Seulgi's orgasm builds, her body tensing, her cries becoming more desperate. "I'm cumming!" she screams, her body convulsing around your cock. The sensation of her ass milking your shaft tightly. 

That did not stop you one bit. Her ass had become a playground for your cock, accommodating your every desire and length. 

"You like it rough, don't you, Seulgi?" you growled. "You want me to fuck this tight ass of yours until you can't walk straight?"

"Yes! Harder! Fuck me harder!" Seulgi screamed, her body on fire.

Reaching for her loose tie that was conveniently still hanging between her tits. You gave it a pull, it now serves a function as a makeshift leash to choke her as you pull her deeper into you.

With one hand on her hips, and the other pulling on the tie, your cock continued to pistoned in and out of her ass. Seulgi felt another orgasm building, this one more intense than the last. Her body trembled, her asshole clenching and unclenching around your shaft as she rode the wave of pleasure. 

Seulgi’s pussy was practically dripping with arousal at this point, adding to the slickness between her thighs.  The sensation of being filled so completely, so intimately, was overwhelming, and she couldn't help but beg for more. "Harder... please... fuck me harder..."

You thrusted forward with increasing urgency, each push eliciting a symphony of lewd sounds—the wet slapping of skin became louder with her juice splashing all around,  the squelching of your cock plunging in and out of her tight channel. Seulgi's hands clenched the edges of the table, her knuckles turning white as she braced herself for your powerful strokes. You grabbed her hips tighter, leaving red imprints on her milky skin, driving into her with a primal rhythm, determined to mark her as yours.

"You like that, don't you, you filthy slut?" you growled into her ear, your hot breath contrasting the cool air of the casino. "My cock feels so good in your tight ass, doesn't it?" 

“It feels too fucking good, its so big and I feel so fucking full, fuckk—” Her words are inaudible breaths now, too focused on the pleasure your cock is making her ass feel. You continued pulling harder on the tie to choke her while at the same time thrust deeper into her. 

With a growl, you suddenly withdrew, leaving her feeling empty and desperate for more. To be fair removing yourself out of her ass takes hercules strength, given how tight of a ring that ass was. But you had other plans. You pushed her shoulders down, guiding her into a prone position on the table, her ass still perched invitingly in the air. Without missing a beat, you positioned yourself behind her once more, this time aiming for an even deeper invasion.

"Oh gods..." Seulgi cried out as you entered her again, this time with more force and depth. You were determined to possess every inch of her, to explore the deepest recesses of her body. Your hands gripped her hips, holding her in place as you began to piston in and out.

"Yes... oh yes... fuck my ass... claim it..." Seulgi chanted, her voice a mixture of pleasure and pain as you stretched her to her limits. You reached around to undo her tie into one long string. Placing the middle portion over her mouth, you grabbed both ends of the tie with one hand. Pulling unto it, you lifted her head slightly off the table while the tie muffled her moans. 

With your other hand you gathered both her hands and placed them behind her back, locking the wrist together behind her back with your hand. This position left Seulgi with absolutely no control and balance. She was now a vessel for your pleasure, a hole for you to use, a tight one of course.  

You pressed your body weight unto her, with every thrust you would pull on the tie Seulgi was now biting down on, while pressing down on both of her wrist that is on her back,  which would arch her back further letting you bury your cock deeper into her. You continued this routine for a few moments as you stretched her ass like never before. 

Seulgi moans were now muffled by the tie but you could tell she was approaching another orgasm. You were not far behind. 

"Cum for me, you dirty girl," you commanded, your voice domineering. "Let me feel your ass milking my cock as you come."

Your words were like a trigger, sending Seulgi spiralling into a vortex of pleasure, her eyes rolling back as she orgasm hard. 

Her ass clenched and unclenched around your shaft, her pussy gushing as she climaxed, her juices flowing down her thighs. You felt her ass muscles pulsating, milking your cock as she rode out her orgasm, and it was too much for you to bear.

With a final, powerful thrust, you buried yourself to the hilt, holding her hips tightly as you emptied your load deep inside her, filling her ass with your hot cum. Seulgi's body shook with aftershocks as she continued to climax, her ass pulsating around your spasming cock, milking every last drop of your essence.

As your breathing slowed, you gently withdrew, savoring the sensation of her tight muscles caressing your sensitive cock. Seulgi collapsed onto the table, her body glistening with sweat and satisfaction. You couldn't help but admire the sight of her, knowing that you had just given her an unforgettable anal experience. "That was..." Seulgi began, her voice breathless.

"Incredible," you finished for her.

“‘I’m not done with you just give me 5 minutes” This was music to Seulgi’s ears. She was an insatiable slut and you were going to fill that bottomless well of hers, a paradox indeed. Seulgi called for a waiter to provide some water to the both of you.

As you look around you realise, that a huge crowd has gathered, you were so engrossed in fucking her ass that you did not notice this scene at all. Some were filming the pornographic display of sex between the both of you, some were touching themselves, some was just simply enjoying the performance. 

“Are you ready to go again?” Seulgi, now even more insatiable, wanted to take control, and you were more than willing to let her.As you laid down, she straddled you, her back facing your chest, her ass hovering just above your throbbing cock. Ride me, baby," you urged, your hands roaming over her smooth skin, fingers trailing her beautiful tailbone before landing on her perfect ass cheeks.

Lowering herself slowly in a reverse cowgirl position, her ass engulfed your cock inch by delicious inch. She sighed contentedly, her eyes closing momentarily as she savored the feeling of being filled by you once again. Her hips began to move in a slow, tortuous rhythm, each downward glide taking you deep into her ass, each upward lift a sweet torture as you almost slipped out. The cum is now an added lube, allowing you to slide easier into her.

You brought your hands back before connecting firmly with her plump ass cheeks, leaving a satisfying smack that echoed in the room. Seulgi gasped, her head falling back against your shoulder as she smiled wickedly.

"You like that, huh?" she purred, her voice sultry and teasing.

"I love it," you replied, delivering another sharp smack to her other cheek, watching it redden under your hand. "Your ass was made for this, for taking my cock and those spankings."

Seulgi began to ride you with increasing fervor, her ass cheeks jiggling with each bounce, providing a tantalizing visual as she worked herself up and down your shaft. You continued to spank her, the sound of your hand meeting her flesh filling the room, a soundtrack to the primal dance of your bodies.

"Oh yes... spank me harder..." Seulgi moaned, her words interspersed with little cries of pleasure. "Make my ass red... make it burn for you..."

You obliged, your hands raining down on her ass with increasing force, the sound and sensation driving you both wild. Seulgi's movements became more erratic, her ass squeezing and massaging your cock as she rode you closer to the brink. You could feel her ass tightening in coordination the moment your hand lands on her ass cheek. They were bright red at this point. 

“Slut, loving your ass getting spanked” The dirty talk only seemed to fuel her desire further as she rode you with increasing speed chasing her pleasure. You sat up, and reached around finding her clit and rubbing it in firm circles, pushing her over the edge. Seulgi's ass clenched around your cock again as she came, her juices squirting even more to create a slippery, slick sensation as she rode your cock in the throes of her orgasm. Seulgi's moans turned into cries of ecstasy as you continued to rub her clit. 

Adding now two fingers into her cunt, you thrust your fingers deep into her relentless, reaching as deep as you could. This added sensation only served to make Seulgi tighten her ass in pleasure even more, inducing a grunt from you. It was a truly wet mess, juices spurting everywhere as you work your fingers in her cunt. The squelching sound got increasingly louder as her cunt became wetter with every increasing moment.

“FUCK IM GONNA CUM AGAIN” 

Suddenly, as if a dam broke within her, a gush of force pushes your finger out and Seulgi shoots out a few burst of squirt. Her juice splashing the front seat audience wetting all of them. 

The crowd continued watching in awe as you pounded Seulgi's ass through her orgasm, her pussy still shooting spurts of liquid. Each stroke was met with a gasp from her and a collective murmur of appreciation from the onlookers.

“Let us put on a better show for your guest shall we, you whispered into her ears.” Without giving Seulgi any time to rest, you reached underneath her thighs and grabbed her thighs pulling them towards her head, exposing her completely to the crowd. Her pussy, glistening with arousal was now on full display, adding a new layer of eroticism to the scene. You locked your arms around her thighs and the back of her neck, holding her in a full Nelson position, ensuring she couldn't escape the pleasure you were about to unleash.

"You like that, baby?" you whispered in her ear, your hot breath contrasting with the cool air of the casino. "You like being on display for everyone, being fucked like the little slut you are?" 

Seulgi's only response was a nod, her eyes rolling back in her head as she surrendered herself to the overwhelming sensations. Her body trembled, and you knew she was close to the edge. You wanted to take her there, to push her over the precipice of pleasure and watch her fall into a cascade of orgasmic bliss.

You began to thrust upwards vigorously, Seulgi had zero grounding or anything to balance on so she leaned back and her body moved in synchronisation with your thrust. Your thrusts became more frenzied, your hips slamming against her ass with relentless force. 

Seulgi's moans turned into desperate cries, signaling her impending release. You could feel her asshole spasming around your cock, and that's when it happened—Seulgi's body convulsed, and she let out a scream of ecstasy as her pussy gushed and squirted again, spraying her juices across the table and again onto the captivated crowd. 

You see some of them opening your mouth to capture the juice. It was pure debauchery. 

“Fucking Exhibitionist slut” 

The spectators cheered, their voices blending with Seulgi's cries of pleasure. You continued to thrust upwards, riding out her orgasm. You sense your impending orgasm as well. Her anal walls were simply squeezing and massaging you too tight and well. Her ass was perfect. With all your might, you lifted your body off the table and thrust upwards as deep as you can, and with a grunt you orgasm hard, shooting your cum deep inside her ass. 

With that, you release the lock hold and fall back onto the table exhausted, Seulgi on top of you, her back on your chest. You hear the clicking of more cameras but you were too exhausted to bother. 

After a short break, you turn Seulgi to the side and finally pull her ass. Your cock glistening with a mixture of her ass juices and your cum. You see your cum slowly oozing out of her freshly gaped ass, staining the table. Her rosebud was now pulsing with how much you had stretched her to the limit.

“Quick left pocket of my blazer” You reached into the pocket and noticed an oval metal object. Pulling it out you realise it's a metal butt plug, with a pink jewel embedded at the base, immediately understanding her intentions. You positioned the plug at the entrance of her well-fucked asshole. With a gentle but firm push, you inserted the plug, filling her ass once more. "This will keep your cum in my ass for your baby” 

“Dirty slut, come and clean my cock, suck this dick clean off your ass juices.” Obediently, Seulgi turned her head towards your cock, which was still hard and throbbing from the intense anal session. She took you into her mouth, her warm, wet lips sliding down the length of your shaft, her tongue swirling around the head, collecting the remnants of her ass and your cum. As you withdrew from her mouth, Seulgi licked her lips, savoring the last traces of your essence. The crowd, still gathered around, erupted into applause, their cheers a fitting finale to the erotic display they had just witnessed.

You helped Seulgi off the table, her legs shaky from the intense orgasm. She leaned against you, her body still buzzing with pleasure. "That was incredible," she whispered, her breath hot against your neck. "I've never felt so exposed, so wanted, and so satisfied all at once."

“Let’s get out of here, we have garnered too much attention.” Grabbing all of your clothes you grabbed her hand to stabilise her, her legs still wobbly from the intense anal fuck you have just given her. 

You quickly walked through the corridors to your rooms until you both had to part ways to head to your own rooms. “I will catch you again soon,” Seulgi said before leaning in to leave a peck on your forehead. 

Your heart stumbles for a second, skipping a beat as something shifts in the air—it's like a sudden rush of energy, a spark that catches you off guard. Her lips brush your forehead softly, but the feeling lingers much longer, settling in your chest, a warmth that feels both comforting and a little overwhelming. You weren’t expecting it to affect you like this, but now you’re left with a racing heart as you watched her sexy ass sway with that buttplug perfectly lodged inside as she walked away from you.

Shaking your head you headed off to your own room as well. 

After washing up and crashing onto your bed, you tapped on your access card again. To your surprise you looked at your status bar which revealed Adventurer Tier, 60% towards Trailblazer. Alongside that was many missions you have cleared but more importantly the title “Poker champion” was now attached to your status. You suspected that was the main reason for the huge jump in progress.Playing with the holographic further you notice an achievement notification bar glowing. Clicking on it, it states: 

Hidden achievement unlocked. “Anal expert: Pleasure a woman using only her ass, equipment obtained : Vibrating Butt Plug” 

A package suddenly dropped into your personal mailbox in your room. Unwrapping it to discover it was a buttplay similar to the one Seulgi had used, just that it had an additional button that caused it to vibrate.. You guessed that while some general items were available upon order as mentioned by Jieun on day 1. Some other items had to be unlocked through hidden achievements.

You replayed the footage of the last hand that was now in the public server, wanting to reminisce about your victory. When suddenly you noticed something..

Seulgi had the Ace of spades all along. She had the nut flush, it was her hand to win. Why the fuck did she throw the game then? A torrent of questions flooded your head as if you were an idiot. It is obvious to anybody else why she threw the game. Seulgi just wanted to get fucked in the ass, it was as simple as that. But at that moment you could not understand and comprehend her rationale for doing so. 

Oh well, time to get some food, it was already 3.30pm and you had skipped lunch due to that intense session of poker and … well we know what happened.

As you sit in your usual corner of the cafeteria, the quiet hum of chatter and the clinking of trays seem distant compared to the thoughts swirling in your mind. You absentmindedly push your food around, your attention drifting. The kiss—Seulgi’s soft, unexpected kiss on your forehead—keeps replaying in your head. It’s strange. So simple, yet it’s left this strange, lingering feeling in your chest, like something unspoken, something new that you’re not sure how to handle. 

You do not understand the warm fuzzy feeling inside, was it more than just sex? I mean you had already taken her ass in front of a crowd , yet after that soft kiss, something within you changed. “How is she doing? Is she thinking about it too? Or was I just another sex toy for her? You can’t help ponder those idle thoughts.

Suddenly your access card started glowing again interrupting your thoughts. An email looking notifcaiton popped up. “Ellinia open message” 

Your AI helper popped up again and almost instantly you saw a simple message that made your pulse quicken.

"Invitation: Ariel’s Domain themed room"

You raised an eyebrow, curiosity immediately piquing. You hadn’t signed up for any themed room specifically, but there it was—an exclusive invitation, glowing softly against the holographic display. No sender. No hint at who had chosen you for this… mysterious experience. Nonetheless you remember that one of your goals today was to try out the theme room. 

“Ariel’s Domain…” you murmured to yourself, probably something related to water or mermaids, you guessed. It was the kind of temptation you couldn’t resist, especially with the ship’s promise of exploration. Something about the room called to you—an adventure waiting beneath the surface. 

The notification blinked again, urging you to take action.

With a deep breath, you tapped the screen to confirm your interest. A soft chime echoed in the air, and just like that, a new prompt appeared: "Follow the coordinates for the secret entry. Adventurer access required." 

A brief pause. The excitement built as the coordinates materialized on the map of the ship. It was located on another level, tucked away in a section you hadn’t ventured into yet. You didn’t know who had arranged this, but there was no turning back now.

Your heart raced as you finished your meal, gathering your things, and making your way toward the coordinates. The further you walked, the more isolated the corridors became. Along the way you could see through the cracks of the doors all sorts of scenario.

Man taking another woman roughly from behind. One woman had a luxurious silk scarf tied loosely around her wrist as she was ate out by another woman. Moans could be heard through the doors, some room had more than 10 people in it, in a fuckfest orgy. You could not help but wonder again how Seulgi was doing. Was she in one of those rooms picking up more guys to fuck again? 

“I hope she is fine” You whispered to yourselves as you continued your way through the corridors in search of the themed room. 

**Meanwhile in Seulgi’s room**

Seulgi had a mischievous smile on her face as she unlocked the door to her apartment, thoroughly satisfied by you . 

Little did she know, her naughty adventures were about to take an unexpected turn. 

As she pushed the door open, her eyes widened in shock at the sight that greeted her. 

Her three members, Irene, Wendy, and Yeri, stood in the living room, their eyes smoldering with a mixture of anger and jealousy. Each of them wore nothing but a sexy lingerie set, and prominently displayed on their hips were massive 6-inch strap-ons, glistening with lube and ready for action.

"Oh my god..." Seulgi's voice trailed off as she realized the reason for their unexpected visit. Her holes throbbed with the punishment she was about to receive.

Irene took a step forward, her strap-on swaying with her hips. "You've been a very bad girl, Seulgi. Cheating on us with a man. Was all of us not enough for you? 

Her eyes were dark and voice commanding, leaving no room for argument.

Seulgi's heart raced as she felt a rush of excitement mixed with nervousness . She knew her members were not ones to be crossed, and now she was at their mercy. 

The thought of being punished by these three beautiful women sent a shiver down her spine.

Wendy's voice, smooth as silk, added to the tension. "You've been craving something bigger and better, haven't you, Seulgi? We know you intentionally threw that last hand. You had the nut flush didn’t you? Yet you folded to him. Were you that desperate to get fucked in the ass you slut? Well, we're going to give it to you." 

She ran her hands along the length of her strap-on, making sure Seulgi got a good look at what was about to fill her up.

"Please, girls, I'm sorry," Seulgi pleaded . She knew resistance was futile, and deep down, she craved the punishment they were about to deliver.

Yeri, stepped forward, her strap-on pointing menacingly towards Seulgi. "No more talking, bitch. Get on your knees and start sucking."  Her voice was surprisingly assertive as the youngest but freakiest of them all.  Still, she was more commanding than usual which sent a thrill through Seulgi's body.

Seulgi did as she was told, dropping to her knees and taking Yeri's strap-on into her mouth. The rubbery cock filled her mouth, and she moaned around it, the taste of lube and the feel of the veiny shaft pushing her deeper into submission.

As Seulgi sucked on Yeri's strap-on, Irene and Wendy moved behind her, their hands roaming over her body, caressing her curves and driving her wild. Irene's fingers found Seulgi's clit, rubbing it in firm circles while Wendy teased and played with the buttplug still inside her , pulling it slightly to see her tight ring stretch around the plug just to shove it back in. A loud squelching sound from her cum filled ass was heard every time she pushed the plug it. Wendy continued teasing Seulgi’s well used ass playing with her body. 

"Oh fuck, yes!" Seulgi moaned around Yeri's cock, her body trembling. 

She felt so full already, and they hadn't even begun to fuck her yet.

Irene pulled Seulgi's hair gently, tilting her head back. "You like that, don't you, you little slut? You love being at our mercy." Irene's words were like a drug, pushing Seulgi further into the depths of her submission. 

Wendy added a finger to Seulgi's tight asshole along side the buttplug, stretching her, making her gasp around Yeri's strap-on. "We're going to fuck all your holes, Seulgi. Make you forget about him."

Yeri pulled her strap-on out of Seulgi's mouth, leaving her gasping for breath. "Now, bend over and show us how much you want it." She said leaning forward to land a hard spank on her ass. 

Seulgi eagerly complied, positioning herself on all fours, her ass in the air, presenting herself for their pleasure. Irene and Yeri wasted no time, each taking a position behind Seulgi's spread legs, Irene underneath and Yeri behind. 

Irene lined up her strap-on with Seulgi's dripping wet pussy, the head of the dildo nudging at her entrance. With one swift thrust, she buried herself deep inside Seulgi's tight cunt. Seulgi cried out, her body trembling as Irene began to pound her relentlessly.

At the same time, Yeri positioned her strap-on at Seulgi's sloppy asshole. Pulling out the buttplug, a wave of cum started oozing at. Before more could drop. Yeri pushed her way in, inch by inch, until she was balls-deep in Seulgi's tight rear entrance, fucking the cum deeper into her. Seulgi's moans turned into desperate cries as she was filled in both holes, her body stretched to the limit. Her moans were soon muffled as Yeri, the kinky youngest , pressed the soaked buttplug against Seulgi’s lip and wanted her to taste the mixture of your’s and Seulgi juice.

“Fuck unnie, your ass is still so tight even after he ravaged it” 

Seulgi could only produce a muffled moan. 

Wendy , not wanting to be left out , moved to Seulgi's head and grabbed her hair, pulling her head up presenting her strap-on to her lips.

Seulgi dropped the buttplug and eagerly took Wendy’s cock back into her mouth, sucking greedily as her girlfriends fucked her from both ends.

"Fuck, yes! Pound that pussy, Irene!" Yeri screamed as she felt Seulgi's ass tightening with every of Irene’s thrust making it harder for her to push the strap into her ass. 

Seulgi was overwhelmed  with pleasure. Irene's strap-on filled her so perfectly, hitting all the right spots as she’s forced to slam herself into Irene’s strap by Yeri’s ferocious pounding. 

Yeri was relentless in her assault on Seulgi's ass, pounding her mercilessly, making her feel deliciously full and used. Seulgi's body was on fire, her senses overwhelmed by the intense stimulation.

The three girlfriends worked in perfect harmony, fucking Seulgi with a rhythm that pushed her closer and closer to the edge. Seulgi's orgasm built slowly, each thrust sending waves of pleasure through her body.

Irene reached up, grabbing Seulgi's nipples, pinching and twisting them, sending sparks of pain-pleasure through her body. "You're going to come so hard for us, you dirty girl," she growled.

Seulgi's eyes rolled back as she felt the climax building, her body shaking uncontrollably. "I'm gonna... I'm gonna..." she stammered.

Wendy’s words were like a trigger. "Come for us, Seulgi! Let us feel your pussy and ass and mouth milk our cocks!"

Seulgi's body exploded in a cascade of ecstasy, her pussy clenching tightly around Irene's strap-on, her asshole gripping Yeri’s cock like a vice. She screamed into wendy’s strap-on, her throat vibrating around the rubber shaft as her orgasm consumed her.

The three women slowed their pace, allowing Seulgi to ride out her orgasm, their strap-ons still buried deep inside her. Seulgi's body trembled, her juices flowing freely as she came down from her intense climax.

"That's our good girl," Irene whispered, her breath hot on Seulgi's ear. "Now you know who can really satisfy you."

Seulgi collapsed onto the floor, her body spent but utterly satisfied. After getting her ass pounded by you, she didn’t even get a break before being so deliciously used. 

As she lay there, surrounded by her lovers, she realized that sometimes the best punishment is the one that brings the most pleasure. “Was he really that good Seulgi?” Wendy asked curiously. 

“Yea he hit all the right spots literally” Seulgi panted in her replies.

“Well we got to try him too then” Irene grinned her thoughts wandering off.

“HEY HE’s MINE” 

“Shut up Unnie don’t be a greedy slut” Yeri moved forward slapping her 7 inch Strap on on Seulgi’s face. “We are not done with you”

With a mischievous glint in their eyes, the three girlfriends helped Seulgi to her feet. "Now, let's see if we can make you come again, but this time, all together," Yeri said, leading Seulgi to the bedroom for another round of strap-on-fueled ecstasy. Seulgi knew this was going to be a long day for her. 

** Back to the present**

Eventually, you reached the entrance to Ariel’s Domain. The door was locked. 

You saw the notification on the electronic system of the door that states “access card needed” Tapping on it, the door slowly opened and a burst of mist escaped. 

Stepping inside, you see bubbles drifting lazily through the air. The room was large and expansive, with a circular pool at one corner of the room. The floor was made of soft, sandy textures that shifted underfoot as if you were walking along a beach at the edge of the sea.

In the centre of the room was a large rectangular empty space. You see a throne-like chair facing this space at the side, as though waiting for someone to take a seat.

Then you heard a seductive, siren sounding voice as if drawing you in. 

“Welcome to Ariel’s Domain” “Please take a seat, my king.”

Scooting over you sat on the comfortable chair. You noticed handcuffs with one end already locked on the armrest of the chair. “You can use those if it helps” the serenade voice repeated again. 

Before you could react, the floor beneath your feet rippled and then, a soft, surreal hum vibrated through the air. A low, almost musical sound that pulled at your senses. The rectangular empty space in front started to open , as more steam and bubbles popped up from there.

A platform started to emerge from the floor, the mist swirled around it, dissipating to reveal a large, plush bed at the center of the space. The bed looked as though it had been crafted from the finest silks, its deep red sheets glowing softly in the dim light. 

And then, your gaze shifted towards the star of the show, drawn to the figures perched delicately on the bed, as if waiting for you. Princess Joy and Princess Yuna, two beautiful redhead breathtakingly beautiful with striking, vibrant red hair cascading around their shoulders, framing their flawless faces. Their eyes were locked on you, but there was something playful—something teasing—in their gazes. They were loosely dressed in lingerie with 3 seashells covering their modesty.

Joy, sitting cross-legged at the edge of the bed, tilted her head slightly. Her lips curved into a small, knowing smile. "Welcome to Ariel's Domain," , her voice soft but carrying an unmistakable allure.

Yuna, reclining next to her, stretched lazily, her hand brushing through her red locks, giving you a  glance that sent a wave of heat through your chest. "We've been waiting," she whispered, her tone both teasing and inviting. “You have been deemed worthy, after that good dicking you gave… Seulgi” 

“Fuck” you whispered. Now you know the reason, that whole escapade was obviously live-streamed and now idols are going to want some of you too. You were not going to complain though,  it was a dream come through for you.

Suddenly a red notification pop-up of your holographic screen from your card. "Emergency Mission: Failure will get you kicked out of the room immediately’

Clicking onto it the words flickered “Mission: No touching yourself for 10 minutes:”

Now you understand what those handcuffs were for. You were not going to use them however, you were confident to pass this mission with flying colours. Or so you thought…. 

“Shall we begin Yuna” Joy turned to Yuna smiling

You quickly set up your camera on the tripod , wanting to capture the momment again.

The duo approached the chair where you sat. The tension in the room thickened as you gulped down audibly, the saliva on your throat, clenching your fist on the hands of the chair, determined to fulfil the mission. Your eyes was fixated on the woman's every move. Joy and Yuna stopped in front of the chair, their faces mere inches apart, and without hesitation, they locked lips in a deep, passionate kiss. Their tongues danced and twirled, exploring each other's mouths with an urgency. 

Breaking the kiss, the women began to caress each other's bodies, their hands roaming freely over each other’s skin. Yuna's fingers trailed down Joy's neck, tracing the curve of her collarbone before dipping lower to cup her full breasts. She squeezed gently, eliciting a soft moan from Joy, who arched her back in response, pushing her chest further into Yuna's skilled hands. Joy's hands were not idle either; she grasped Yuna's waist, her fingers digging into the soft flesh as she pulled her closer, their bodies pressing together in a heated embrace.

You feel your boner becoming harder, it was painful at this point as it strained hard against your pants. You clenched harder at the armrest to prevent you from failing this mission, looking further at the reward that you will gain from this. The handcuffs were tempting to use, as means to aid yourself should you fail in your self-control but your pride refused it, believing you are able to overcome this through whatever mentality you believed you had.

Meanwhile, the seashells' lingerie that was covering all their modesty has completely been stripped and tossed to the side.Joy’s hands continued roaming over Yuna’s thighs, squeezing and kneading the firm flesh before reaching her dripping wet crotch. 

“Oh, Unnie... right there," Yuna cries out, her head thrown back as Joy's fingers stroked her already soaked pussy lips. She bit her lip to stifle another moan as Joy's finger circled her clit, applying just the right amount of pressure to send sparks of pleasure through her body. The older one was taking the lead and it was evident through her skilled fingers. Yuna's hands tightened on Joy's waist, her nails digging into the soft flesh as she fought the urge to buck her hips and seek more friction.

Sensing the younger one's growing need, she pushed her down onto the floor in front of you, her mouth replacing her fingers at Yuna's center. She kissed and sucked on Yuna's sensitive bud, her tongue darting and flicking, driving Yuna wild. 

"Oh, fuck, yes!" 

Yuna's hands tangled in Joy's hair, guiding her face closer, urging her on as waves of pleasure washed over her. She cried out as Joy's talented mouth brought her closer and closer to the edge. She loved the feeling of Joy's warm tongue, brushing against every inch of her folds.

"You like that, baby?" Joy asked

Yuna managed a nod in response too lost in the pleasure. Just as Yuna was about to climax, Joy pulled away, leaving her breathless and wanting.

“Why did you stop unnie” 

She looked up at Joy with lust-filled eyes, her body trembling with the effort of holding back her orgasm. Joy smiled, without replying she lifted both her legs over Yuna’s head, positioning herself above her face. Yuna's eyes widened as she stared directly at her unnie’s throbbing pussy, wet with arousal and her mouth watered in anticipation. She figured Joy too was turned on from eating her out. 

“Unnie gets to cum first Yuna” 

Joy lowered herself onto Yuna’s waiting mouth. Eager to please and taste the delicious pussy, Yuna wrapped her arms around Joy’s thighs, pulling her close and diving into her pussy, her tongue tasting the sweet nectar. She lapped at Joy’s folds, savouring her sweet taste, her tongue delving deep into her hole.

“Oh, Yuna... yes.. Please your unnie like a good slut you are” . The dirty talk only seemed to spur the younger one on further. Her mouth and tongue became more eager to bring Joy to the brink of ecstasy. She sucked on Joy’s clit, drawing it into her mouth and swirling her tongue around it, causing Joy to grind herself on Yuna’s face more , and her hips to buck uncontrollably. Joy was gripping Yuna’s tits at this point to balance in her attempt to stay upright as her eager junior ravaged her sensitive flesh. 

“More Yuna, make Unnie cum with that tongue of yours”

As Joy’s moan grows louder so does your self control. Your knuckles were white from clenching so hard on the armrest at this point, stopping the blood flow. The timer seemed to be going slower than usual. 5 mins remaining? What the fuck? is this rigged, how could 5 minutes only have passed. It sure as hell felt like 30 minutes to you. You started doing everything you can to maintain your composure. Shfiting around here and there. You were in an obvious paradox. To close your eyes would make it way easier in regaining some sense of composure, but to do that infront of these two sexy redheads in front of you, pleasuring each other is diabolical. Many would die to be in the position you were in.

Yuna has now proceeded to insert a finger into Joy’s tight hole, curling it upwards to seek out the magical spot deep within. With a few coordinated thrust of her fingers and her eager tongue, Joy’s resistance crumbles.

"YES! OH FUCK, YUNA!" With a loud cry, she came, her juice flooded and stained Yuna’s face and mouth. Yuna drank it all in like a good girl she is, revelling in the taste of her unnie’s essence, her own pussy throbbing in anticipation for her turn as well. 

“Time for unnie to return the favor” 

Joy knelt between Yuna's spread legs, gazing at her glistening pussy with desire. She leaned down, her breath hot against Yuna's sensitive skin, and blew gently, causing Yuna to shiver and moan.

Joy began to kiss and lick her way up Yuna's inner thighs, taking her time, savoring every inch of skin. She nipped and sucked at the soft flesh, leaving behind marks of passion as she went. Yuna squirmed beneath her, her body still sensitive from her orgasm denial, but she wanted more, craved the pleasure only Joy could provide.

“Please Unnie…”

As Joy's mouth neared Yuna's pussy , she paused, her hot breath teasing her swollen lips. She blew again gently, causing Yuna's hips to buck in pleasure, teasing her further. Then, with a swift motion, she dove in, her tongue plunging deep into Yuna's hole, fucking her with a relentless rhythm. Yuna's hands gripped the carpet, her back arching off the floor as she cried out, her body already responding to Joy's skilled touch.

Joy added another finger to her assault, stretching Yuna open as she scissored her fingers, to massage her inner walls. Yuna's juices flowed freely, coating Joy's hand as she worked her magic, her thumb circling Yuna's clit in perfect counterpoint to the thrusts of her fingers. Yuna's body trembled, her breath coming in short gasps, as she hovered on the brink of another powerful orgasm.

With a final, desperate cry, Yuna's body convulsed, her pussy clenching around Joy's fingers as she came hard, her juices squirting out in rhythmic pulses, soaking the carpet beneath her. Joy lapped at her, drinking in every drop, her own pussy throbbing in sympathy as she enjoyed the power she held over her junior's pleasure.

As Yuna lay panting, her body panting from the intense orgasm. Joy leaned down and kissed her softly, sharing the taste of their juices. 

2 minute remaining. At this point you were sure they were playing some kind of sick joke, it was not your delusion or desperation, but you were so damn sure, the timer was actually moving slower than normal. Either way, failing this mission would get you kicked out of the room which is the last thing you wanted, after having come this far. 

“Let us continue this on the bed Yuna”

As they swayed their sexy hips and moved away from you towards the central bed, Joy turned around giving you a teasing look before grabbing a mysterious looking bottle along the way.

"Let's make this night unforgettable, for our dear guest Yuna” Joy whispered in a seductive voice while taking another glance at you. Yuna nodded, her eyes locked on her unnie’s face. 

With skilled hands, Joy poured a generous amount of oil onto her palms, the liquid warming as it made contact with her skin. She rubbed her hands together, creating a slippery, fragrant lubricant. Joy's eyes followed Yuna's every move, her pussy throbbing excited at what was about to unfold. 

Starting at Yuna's shoulders, Joy began to massage the oil into her skin, her touch firm yet gentle. She worked her way down, gliding her hands over Yuna’s back, her touch sending shivers down her junior’s spine. As Joy's hands moved lower down to her ass she gave it another firm squeeze. Yuna let out a soft moan, her body responding to the sensual stimulation.

"Your hands feel so good, Unnie," Yuna moaned softly. Joy smiled, her fingers tracing circles on Yuna’s back, making her squirm from the sensitivity. “This is just the beginning” Joy whispered seductively, into Yuna’ ears. 

After awhile, seeing that Yuna’s back has been sufficiently oiled infront, she guided Yuna to lie down on her back on the bed.

Squeezing more lube, Joy rubbed the special looking lube all over her own body. Her hands glided down her own arms, down to her ample breasts , squeezing and kneading them gently as she spreaded the lube to cover every inch of her breasts.. Yuna’s mouth watered as she imagined her hands touching them and eager of what was about to happen. With deliberate slowness, Joy coated the remainder of her body with the slick lube, her hands gliding over her flat stomach and down to her trimmed well kept pubic mound. 

She teased her own pussy lips, sliding her fingers through the glistening folds, but stopping short of giving herself the pleasure she craved. Instead, she moved to straddle Yuna's thighs, positioning herself above her lover’s body. Then she began to rub her oil breasts over the front of Yuna’s body, her hard nipples grazing against the skin of Yuna’s body. At times, their nipples met which elicited more moans from the Maknae.

“Unnie your nipples feels so good on me” 

Joy smiled, however, her body was starting to feel heated as well, she needed to satisfy her own arousal, her pussy was dripping wet at this point. Throwing her legs over Yuna’s face once more, she lowered her pussy to Yuna’s waiting mouth. Yuna's tongue snaked out, licking Joy's slick folds, tasting her sweetness. Joy moaned, grinding her pussy against Yuna's mouth, feeling her clit throb as Yuna's tongue flicked and teased.

Wanting to give Yuna the same pleasure, Joy shifted her position, lowering her body to a sixty-nine position. She looked down seeing Yuna’s glistening pussy, already swollen and wet. Joy wasted no time, lowering her mouth to Yuna's pussy, sucking and licking her folds, driving Yuna wild with pleasure. She teased Yuna's clit with her tongue, circling it, then flicking it rapidly, making Yuna buck her hips and moan loudly.

Yuna's mouth and tongue worked feverishly on Joy's pussy, matching the intensity of her lover's movements. Joy's thighs quivered as Yuna's tongue delved deep, her mouth sucking on her clit. The sensations were overwhelming, and Joy could feel her orgasm building, her pussy clenching in anticipation.

“Fuck Unnie, you are so good at this” Yuna managed in between her moans, her face too was drenched in the sweet nectar of her senior. 

Joy's mouth continued to devour Yuna's pussy, tasting her juices, driving her closer to the edge. Pulling away for a moment Joy screamed “ I want you inside me right now!”

Yuna obliged immediately, running her fingers through Joy’s wet folds collecting all the slick lube and her natural juices, then she began to massage Joy’s clit making her squirm and moan. 

Joy's breath quickened as Yuna's fingers teased her sensitive bud, bringing her closer to the brink of orgasm. "Fuck me, Yuna, dont make your unnie wait”

Positioning herself at Joy’s entrance she slowly pushed her fingers inside once again, feeling the tight heat of Joy’s pussy enveloping her.

“You’re so tight, Unnie”

Yuna's fingers worked in and out, scissoring Joy's pussy, hitting all the right spots. The pleasure was overwhelming, causing Joy to eat Yuna more vigorously, her own fingers now pumping into her junior at the matching pace. Yuna added a third finger, stretching Joy open, her thumb seeking out Joy's hard clit, rubbing it in circular motions.

"Oh yes, right there," Joy gasped, her body trembling. Yuna's fingers were relentless, fucking her with a steady rhythm, bringing her closer to the brink of pleasure. Joy's pussy clenched around Yuna's fingers, her juices flowing freely as she neared her climax.

"I'm going to cum, Yuna,"

“Let us cum together Unnie” 

With that both of them began to increase their pace, fingers pounding into each other’s wetness as the squelching sound of their thrusting started to fill their room. 

“FUCKKKK” Both of them screamed as their orgasms exploded through their bodies and waves after waves of pleasures washed over them. Their pussy contracted around each other’s fingers, as their juices flowed freely soaked the sheets and each other's faces.

As they recovered from the orgasm, they leaned in for another passionate kiss. “That was amazing Yuna-shi” “Well, I’m not done with you yet Unnie” Yuna smirked. Joy was more than happy to let Yuna take the lead this time.

“5….4…3….2….1” After what felt like hours , the timer finally hit 0. Quest completed. 

Rewards attained:

1x Ariel’s liquid

Description: Ariel's mysterious liquid, rumoured to have unique properties. Said to boost sexual vitality and arousal by 50%. 

On the chair you were seated in, a small compartment popped up beside you, presenting you your reward. Damn now this all made sense as to why Yuna and Joy seemed so into it and crazy in heat. The lube was an additional aphrodisiac that helped with sexual arousal you were so going to try it. Then an additional notification popped up.

Hidden mission passed

Description: Pass the quest without the use of handcuffs.

Title accquired: Restrain King

Rewards attained:

2x Handcuffs

Almost immediately the two handcuffs on the arms of the chair snapped open, allowing you to keep them. You didn't have much use for them at this point as compared to Ariel’s liquid. Just as you stood up and were about to join them, a voice thundered across the room.

“Sit the fuck back down, we arent done here” You see Joy staring at you, in a certain manner that you recognise disobedience would not be allowed. Fuck not this again, after having endured that arduous torture, you were going to have to wait again. 

“You can touch yourself though” 

Upon hearing those words , you got rid of all your clothes in a matter of a few seconds. Curious about the liquid, you squeezed some of it and started stroking your hardened shaft. Finding some relief after a long period. Shortly after, you feel your body becoming more aroused, your cock throbbing with arousal, as you continued enjoying the show unfold infront of you. 

Yuna has now taken the lead, positioning herself above Joy, with their thighs intertwined with each other. Their pussies are now aligned, ready for more pleasure.  With slow, deliberate movements, she began to grind her pussy against Joy's, their clits rubbing together, creating a delicious friction. Joy moaned, wrapping her legs around Yuna's waist, pulling her closer, desperate for more contact. 

The sensations were overwhelming and both women were soon lost in a haze of pleasure. They could feel each other’s heat. Their bodies moved in perfect sync, their pussies becoming slicker with each thrust, their clits throbbing in unison. The lube only served to aid in sliding against each other. Joy's hands roamed over Yuna's body, squeezing her breasts, pinching her nipples, driving her deeper into pleasure. Yuna leaned forward capturing Joy’s luscious lips again as they grinded against each other while making out, exploring each other’s mouth. 

Yuna felt her orgasm building, an intense pressure in her core. She increased the pace, grinding harder, faster, feeling Joy's pussy grinding around her own, the friction sending them into overdrive.  Joy's fingers dug into Yuna's ass, groping them and holding her close as they scissor their pussies together, the pleasure pushing both of them to an intense orgasm. 

“That’s it, Yuna, faster please” Joy responded to the increased grinding by also bucking her hips to meet Yuna’s pussy. At this point their pussies were smeared with each other's juices, slick from the lube , it was a slippery mess as they were grinding and thrusting into each other with desperation. 

“Let us cum together again Unnie” Breaking the kiss for a moment, Yuna managed between moans before recapturing Joy’s lips. Almost as if they read each other's minds, both their fingers went to the other’s clit and gave it a slight pinch, causing both their bodies to shake violently in orgasm moaning into each other’s mouth. You see splurts of squirt came out spraying onto each other’s body, it was a hot sight to behold. They fall onto the bed, as Joy collapses onto Yuna , their bodies recovering from the violent orgasm. 

You were done with waiting and you were going to join them despite whatever else they say.. You had waited long enough and you were going to claim what you deserve. Positioning yourself behind the two girls, you push your hard throbbing cock between the gap formed between both of their pussies, feeling the warmth of their sensitive folds, massaging both sides of your shaft. “Oh God,” Joy moaned, surprised at the sudden contact on her sensitive folds, that was still throbbing from her intense orgasm. You continued to slide your thick shaft between the pussy sandwich, teasing their sensitive skin and clit but not entering any of them. 

“Fuck this feels incredible” you moaned.

Yuna nodded, her eyes closing as she savoured the sensation of your teasing motion.You were going to draw out their pleasure, not thrusting into them just as how you were denied of touching yourself, before eventually giving them what you knew they craved. After all, they did invite you exclusively to this room. With each stroke, you felt both their pussy lips part a little, their wetness coating your shaft, allowing for you to slide more with ease alongside the lube that you had generously used on your shaft. The feeling of the slick heat surrounding your cock with the increased arousal through the lube was almost too much to bear. 

"You like that, don't you?" Joy teased, turning her head to look back at you. "You like teasing us, making us squirm."

Yuna giggled "He's a tease, but we can be just as naughty."

“Please, fuck us, take us both” Joy begged, as lust slowly overtook her.

Yuna echoed her plea, her breath coming in short gasps. “Yes fuck our pussies. We need to feel you inside”

Unable to resist their seduction any longer.. With a growl, you thrust your hips forward, aiming at the older one’s wet snatch first, driving your cock deep into her wet , warm welcoming pussy. Joy cried out, ,as she felt the full length of your shaft filling her, stretching out so well. After a few thrust, you see Yuna using her feet to massage your cock when it comes out of Joy’s pussy and slowly guiding your cockhead to her own entrance. 

Wanting to give equal attention , you plunge into Yuna’s waiting pussy. The sensation was incredible—the contrast between their pussies, Yuna’s one being tighter but Joy’s felt more wet and warm , welcoming you with her experienced pussy, which drove you wild. He thrust harder, establishing a rhythm, fucking them both with long, powerful strokes, alternating between the both of them. 

Joy and Yuna cried out in unison, their bodies moving in sync with his thrusts. They reached for each other, their hands entwining as they surrendered to the pleasure coursing through them. Joy's fingers found Yuna's nipples, pinching and rolling them gently, while Yuna's hand travelled down her own body, her middle finger dipping into her own wetness before finding Joy's clit.

"Oh fuck, yes!" Joy cried, her body bucking against his thrusts. "Your cock feels so good inside me!"

Yuna moaned in agreement, her eyes rolling back in her head as she focused on the pleasure. "I love being fucked like this, feeling you in both of us."

Your breath was coming in short,sharp pants as you struggled to maintain control. 

The sight of these two beautiful women, their bodies glistening with sweat, their mouths open in ecstasy, was almost your undoing. You wanted to make them scream your name with pleasure, to hear their cries of release as they climaxed together. As you withdrew your cock from Yuna’s pussy this time, leaving her gasping for more, you were ready to plunge it again into Joy’s welcoming walls. But before you could, Yuna ever the freaky one had other ideas.

“Wait, Let us both suck you off first so that you can paint our faces.”

With that, she slid down the bed, until her face was level with your straining cock. Joy, understanding her juniors intention, mirrored her movement, their heads coming to rest on either side of your shaft.

You looked down, your eyes widening as your understood their intentions. 

“Oh fuck” you moaned, as your hands came to rest of both of their heads, threading through their hair. 

Without further prompting, Joy and Yuna opened their mouths, their tongues extending to lick at your swollen cockhead. They teased you, their mouths hot and wet, their tongues dancing around your sensitive flesh without actually taking you in, just as how you took your time before plunging into them previously.

"Mmm," Joy hummed, her eyes fluttering closed as she savored the taste of you. "You taste so good."

Yuna nodded, her lips closing around the head of his cock, sucking gently. "We are going to please every inch of this delicious cock."

They began to work together, Yuna now took you deep into her mouth, her lips sliding down your shaft. Meanwhile Joy had moved under to focus on licking the base of your cock, that is not covered by Yuna. Your head fell back, as your breath quickened into short pants, trying to maintain whatever composure you have from the amazing double blowjob and pairs of lips on your shaft. 

As Yuna began to take the entirety of your cock into her mouth, her nose pressing agaisnt your pubic area, Joy moved to lapped eagerly at your balls. The sensation was incredible, beyond any types of description, their mouths were hot and wet and their tongues that was swirling and flicking on your cockhead and balls was pushing you closer and closer to your orgasm. 

You felt their hands on your thighs, fingers digging into your flesh as they held you in place, ensuring you were unable to escape their skilled mouths.

‘Fuck, that feels too amazing” you groaned as your hands tightened around their hair.

“You’re are both so fucking good at this”

Joy and Yuna looked up to maintain eye contact with you while giving you the best blowjob you have ever received. Sensing your pleasure hitting its peak, they increased their effort. Joy had taken over Yuna this time, her head bobbing in a fast rhythm. Joy sucked hard as she withdrew her mouth, creating a tight seal around his cock, then released the pressure as she slid her lips back down his shaft. Meanwhile Yuna attempted to take both of your balls into your mouth, sucking them eagerly. 

"Oh god, I'm gonna cum," Your hips thrusting forward involuntarily from the intense pleasure you are receiving. 

Sensing your impending release, Joy and Yuna increased their pace, their mouths working feverishly to bring you to the edge. They wanted to taste your cum, to feel it explode all over their faces, to feel the warmth on their skin. 

“Paint our faces Daddy” 

“FUCK” 

The word Daddy sent a trigger, alongside the fact that you had been denied so long, from the mission. You exploded, shooting out a massive load, the first hot jet on Joy followed by Yuna. They moaned in satisfaction, their eyes closing as they continued to stroke your shaft through the orgasm, as the cum covered their faces.

Using their fingers, Yuna and Joy collected the cum on their faces before tasting it, savoring the taste of your release.

“Delicious, we will need more of this from you, but this time in our other mouth” 

Even though you were in the midst of your orgasm subsiding and your cock softening, you were stirred by the girl's words, your cock already showing signs of recovering to its former glory. You figured that Ariel’s liquid effect was actually working very well in increasing your sexual vitality and recovery period. 

Yuna and Joy moved to position themselves on fours, presenting their gorgeous asses. Their skin was glistening in sweat and lube which only made it more enticing and an invitation that was impossible to resist.

“Which one of us do you want to fuck first Daddy” Yuna teased again. As if compelled by an unseen force, you stepped forward to the younger of two, like a siren pulling in her prey. Yuna braced herself on her hands and knees, arching her back more to offer her already wet pussy that was glistening in the dim light. 

Gripping your rigid cock, you guided it to Yuna's entrance, feeling the heat radiating from her core. With a slow, deliberate thrust, you entered her, savoring again the tight grip of her pussy walls as they enveloped your shaft. She let out a soft gasp, as you began to move in and out of her, setting a steady, sensual rhythm.

“Oh yes, fuck me, fill me up Daddy”

Her words spurred you on, and you picked up the pace, your hips moving in a primal dance as you drove into her again and again. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh filled the room, mingling with Yuna's moans and the wet, erotic sounds of your bodies joining.

Joy, still on all fours beside Yuna, was not to be forgotten. As you continued to pound into Yuna's willing body, you reached out with your free hand, stroking Joy's soft, supple skin. You traced your fingers along her spine, eliciting a shiver from her, before sliding your hand down to cup her plump ass cheek.

"Mmm, I want you too," Joy said looking at you.

With your free hand, you found Joy's pussy, already wet and ready, and slipped a finger inside her. You began thrusting your fingers in the same pace that you were thrusting your length into Yuna eliciting a moan from the older one.

“Fuck that’s it’ Joy moaned, pushing against your finger. “Keep fucking us both”

You obliged, pumping your finger in and out of Joy's tight hole while continuing to thrust into Yuna's welcoming warmth. The sounds of their moans and the wet, slick noises of your fingers and cock working in and out of their pussies created a symphony of pleasure.

Yuna's body began to tremble, her muscles clenching around your cock as her orgasm built. Joy had now leaned forward to capture Yuna’s mouth in a deep kiss once again, her tongue exploring the mouth of the younger. Wanting more pleasure, Yuna moved her hands to clit and rubbed firm circles around it sending waves of pleasure through her body. You felt Yuna’s pussy began to contract tighter and tighter around your shaft before she finally broke. 

“I’m cumming!” Yuna cried out. 

You were not going to stop as you continued to pound deeply into her, driving her over the edge again and again as you sensed your own release building. You could feel Yuna’s pussy trying to push you out from overstimulation but you refused, thrusting faster into her, fucking her through her orgasm. This task proved to be too tough given how tight Yuna’s pussy was. Removing your fingers from joy and grabbing Yuna’s asscheeks. With a final, powerful thrust, you you emptied your load deep inside Yuna's pulsing pussy, filling her with your hot cum.

As Yuna's body shook with the aftershocks of her orgasm, you pulled out of her, your cock glistening with a mixture of her juices and your cum. Joy, ever eager, wasted no time in replacing your cock with her mouth, taking you deep into her throat as she sucked and licked, cleaning you thoroughly.

"Mmm, you taste so good," Joy purred, looking up at you with lust-filled eyes. "Now it's my turn to feel that big cock inside me." 

“Fuck give me 5 minutes please.” You collapsed on the bed after having two intense orgasms. Unexpectedly, Ariel’s liquid was shortening your recovery period again, faster than you expect and within 1-2 minutes you could feel cock hardening as Joy moved into position on fours and used her hands to spread her folds, presenting her glistening pussy.

You moved behind her, your cock already hardening at the sight as she shook her ass cheeks, and you were mesmerised at the ripples it formed.

“Naughty slut” You said as you gave one of her cheeks a loud spank, her pale skin turning into a shade of red. Resting your cock between her ass cheeks, you moved up and down enjoying the soft skin enveloping your cock. Before you could enter her, Yuna the freak surprised you both agian.

With a mischievous grin, Yuna crawled underneath Joy, positioning herself between Joy's legs. She looked up at you, her eyes bright before she turned her attention to Joy's swollen pussy. With a soft, wet sound, Yuna's tongue slid along Joy's slit, eliciting a sharp intake of breath from the older redhead.

"Oh fuck, Yuna!" Joy exclaimed, her hands gripping the sheets as she arched her back, offering herself to her friend's talented mouth.

Yuna's mouth worked its magic, her tongue flicking and probing, driving Joy wild with desire. As Yuna feasted on her pussy, Joy's eyes sought yours, a silent plea for more. You understood her unspoken request and moved to join them.

Guiding your cock to Joy's entrance, you slowly pushed into her, feeling her tight walls stretch to accommodate your thickness. Joy's eyes rolled back in her head as she moaned, her body accommodating your length as you filled her.

"Yes, fuck me," she panted, her hands reaching down to grasp Yuna's hair, urging her to continue her oral ministrations.

You began to move in a steady rhythm, thrusting in and out of Joy's tight heat while Yuna's tongue worked in unison with you, licking and sucking at her clit. At times Yuna would move to plant her tongue on your shaft as it came out of her Unnie’s pussy, tasting both of your mixed juices at once. She was a true naughty slut. 

You would reward her by plunging deep into her mouth every here and there and alternate it with Joy’s pussy. The sensation of being inside Joy while watching Yuna pleasure the both of you with her tongue was almost too much to bear. You could feel every inch of your shaft was accounted for be it with Yuna’s tongue or Joy’s inviting walls.

As you fucked Joy, you leaned forward, your hands grasping her slender waist, pulling her back against your chest. With each forward thrust, you slid your cock deep into Joy's pussy, while Yuna's mouth and tongue worked on her clit, driving her wild with pleasure.

"Oh, yes, yes, yes!" Joy cried out, her body trembling as her orgasm built. "Don't stop, please don't stop!"

You showed no mercy, pounding into her harder, your balls slapping against Yuna's chin as she continued to lick and suck eagerly. After a few more thrust, Yuna bit down on Joy’s clit which sent her into another orgasm for the night. 

“FUCK I’m squirting’

You felt a gush of liquid push against your cock, pushing it out as she squirted all over the younger’s face. Yuna eagerly lapped up every single sweet nectar and continued to eat her unnie out through her orgasm.

Wanting your own release, you forced your cock back into her walls. WIth a few more powerful thrust, you felt your third orgasm building and buried yourself deep inside her. Joy responded by clenching her pussy around you, milking you as her body was still shaking with the force of her orgasm. 

“FUCK IM CUMMING TOO” Your cock began to twitch as you filled her with your hot, sticky cum, your final load for the day.

Breathless and spent, you withdrew from Joy's body, your cock glistening with her juices and your cum. Yuna, still underneath Joy, looked up at you with a satisfied smile, her face glistening with the evidence of her own pleasure.

"That was incredible," Joy breathed, reaching down to caress Yuna's cheek. "But I think we're not done yet, are we?"

As the three of you lay there, sweaty and satisfied, the possibilities for further pleasure seemed endless. After a few more rounds you were utterly spent and done for the day.

“You were indeed as good as what we saw in the videos” 

“Thank you....This was incredibly crazy"  

**10pm**

You’ve washed up and have returned to your own luxurious suite. Your body is sore, your mind still reeling from the events that had just occurred, leaving you slightly disoriented. The familiar surroundings offer little comfort as you collapse onto the bed. The events of day one feel like a strange dream—an unsettling, surreal blur. But now, it's day two , nothing much has changed it still feels unreal, getting to fuck all of this idols, it was indeed a dream come through. You glanced at your newly obtained equipment, maybe it was the effect of the Ariel’s liquid still lingering. Unsure what the handcuffs were for at this point you tug all into one of the wardrobe, alongside the vibrating buttplug you had previously obtained.

Your thoughts slowly wandered again to the soft kiss Seulgi had planted…. “ I wonder how she is doing”.

Just then a message notification popped up on your window. You swipe the screen, reading the words that make your heart skip a beat.

"Want to hang at the infinity pool? At the front of the deck?".

Your pulse quickens, you are unsure why but Seulgi’s message made your heart flutter, and with excitement, you hesitated no second and replied “See you in 5 minutes”

You grabbed whatever you needed and rushed to the infinity pool as quickly as possible.

As you reach the infinity pool, Seulgi was just stepping out of the pool, water dripping from her toned body, the water glistening off her skin. In her swimsuit, she looks effortlessly stunning—so confident, so captivating. Your heart races as you watch her approach, and for a moment you lose track of your surroundings.

She catches your gaze and flashes a smile.

"Hey, nice to see you again," she says with her sweet voice but you notice a slight limp in her step as she walks toward you. 

“Damn I sure did a number on you, to have your limping” 

Seulgi flushed about hearing that “It wasn't just you, my groupmates contributed” She subconsciously blurted. 

Your mind races, trying to process her words, but before you can ask anything further, Seulgi quickly cuts in, waving her hand dismissively.

“Wait what”

 "Shh, let's move on," she adds, her voice slightly embarrassed, her tone clearly wanting to change the subject.

"So... how was Joy? Was she a good fuck?" she asks, raising an eyebrow playfully.

The question catches you off guard, and your face flushes instantly. Damn, of course she knows. You had hoped the details of your evening with Joy and Yuna might stay under the radar for a while longer, but Seulgi would be the first few to find out. 

With a sheepish chuckle, you stammer, "Yeah, she... she’s great. Really... she left me spent.. Yuna contributed a ton too”

Seulgi’s expression changes, and her cheeks turn a shade pinker, but she hides it behind a sly smile, clearly trying not to laugh.

"Spent, huh?" she teases, her voice dripping with playful amusement. "Sounds like quite the evening. You’re not too tired to hang out with me, are you?"

“No, definitely not!!" you exclaim, perhaps a bit too loudly, as if to prove how not-tired you are. "I would love to hang out with you!" You quickly beat yourself up internally, mentally kicking yourself for sounding so... eager. Desperate, even. Great. Now she probably thinks you're too into this.

Seulgi chuckles softly, clearly amused by your flustered response.

"Relax," she says gently, her tone almost teasing but with a hint of reassurance. "I was just messing with you. It’s cool." She leans back, resting her arms on the edge of the pool.

"Seulgi... you won that last hand didnt you?"

"Oh did I? I must have missed it then, doesnt matter we both won and got what we wanted" Seulgi acted innocent. Sensing she did not want to be asked further you moved on.

After a few moments of comfortable silence, Seulgi casually asks, "Do you like photography?"

It’s a question you didn’t expect, you nod feeling a sense of excitement, afterall it was your passion.

"That sounds amazing," she says, leaning in with genuine curiosity. "Teach me? I’ve always wanted to learn how to take better photos, and was thinking of opening up a exhibition” 

"Of course," you say, grabbing your camera from where it rests nearby, 

You both head over to a quiet spot with the best light—where the ocean meets the ship. You started being a total nerd, explaining the basics: shutter speed, aperture, ISO, and how to use angles to capture the world in new ways.

Seulgi listens intently, her eyes focused on your every move. As you demonstrate how to adjust the lens, your hands brush lightly against hers. You notice the way her fingers hesitate for a moment, almost as if she’s savoring the contact. Maybe it was just your imagination.

"Try this," you say softly, standing behind her, close enough to feel the heat radiating off her skin. You position her hands, your arms lightly brushing against hers, and guide the lens to focus on the horizon. "Focus on the angle—try to capture the moonlight reflecting on the water. The way it stretches across the sea. Get as close as you can without losing the perspective."

Seulgi holds the camera steady, her breath catching for a brief moment as the moonlight catches her profile. She’s beautiful, and the way she looks through the lens is mesmerizing. The world seems to slow as she clicks the shutter, capturing the moment, and you can’t help but feel the warmth between you two growing.

You step back, watching her as she looks down at the photo, a small smile forming on her lips.

"Wow," she says, her voice soft. "I didn’t think it would look like that. The angle really makes a difference." She looks up at you, her eyes meeting yours with an intensity that makes your heart race.

"You’re a natural," you reply with a grin, feeling a rush of pride for her, but also something more intimiate. 

Seulgi laugh cutely. As she steps closer to you, her breath barely a whisper away, she asks, "What about you? Do you have a favorite angle for a shot?"

You feel the connection between you two, the quiet tension that lingers in the way you both move, the way your eyes lock for just a second too long.

"I think…" you pause, feeling the weight of the moment, "The best angle is always the one that feels right at the time. The one that lets you see things in a new light. Like this moment, for example." You gesture between the two of you. She looks at you. 

She raises her camera again, but this time, it’s not the horizon, she attempts a selfie with the camera with the both of you in the frame.. "Let’s capture this moment," she says. You stand still, suddenly acutely aware of how close you are, the way her eyes linger on you. "I want to remember this."

The photo turned out surprisingly well, she was an idol afterall, you swear your face was redder from blushing. 

You and Seulgi now lie side by side on long, cushioned lounge chairs. The air is cool, the gentle sea breeze rustling through your hair. The sound of the waves is calming, like a lullaby from the ocean itself. You both have been talking and laughing for hours, it is almost midnight at this point. You simply lie there, gazing up at the vast night sky. It’s peaceful, almost surreal, the kind of quiet that allows you to just be in the moment, a good break from… well an pretty intense workout.

"This is nice," Seulgi murmurs

"Yeah, it really is,"

Seulgi shifted slightly on the chair turning her head towards you, before you can fully process it, she leans in and places a soft kiss on your forehead. Her lips are warm against your skin, and the tenderness of it makes your heart flutter in a way that takes your breath away again. You swear some love cupid had just shot an arrow at you. But just as you’re about to say something, your access card starts glowing and making sounds.

“GRR way to ruin the moment”

Pulling it out , you realise your progress bar has been filled to a 100%, probably from the completion of the missions from the theme room, you weren't the clearest on how progress all worked still.

Adventurer Tier, 100% towards Trailblazer.

It was strange that it did not automatically promote you to the next tier. Before you have further questions, another notification pops up on your holographic screen.

Rank up mission: Taming the Jins

Two more buttons appeared in the notification.

Accept

Accept

As if to play a prank that you had no choice but to accept this mission. You had a 1000 questions, you see Seulgi eyes widened slightly before wishing you good luck…

— Somewhere in the cruise—

Loud moans could be heard echoing the entire room. In the middle was a desk, a petite girl sitting in the middle, with another between her thighs eating her out. It was surrounded by many screens capturing the different sex scenes happening all around the cruise. The central one positioning in front of her was the one you were just in, Ariel’s domain room.

“Fuck yes, that’s the spot” Jieun loudly moaned from the pleasure she was receiving from the younger girl eating her out eagerly, as she rubbed herself watching all of the sex scenes unfold. Chaewon slowly emerged from under the desk, her mouth and chin glistening with the juices from Jieun’s latest orgasm. 

“How is his progression? Going well?” Chaewon asked cheekily.

“Yes, better than expected actually, I’m excited to see what he has to offer”... especially with his next task at hand…

(To be continued) 

Hope you guys enjoy. If you are interested to drop me a commission to pm me!! If not reblogs comments and likes will be appreciated! Sorry this came out late, hope there's not much mistakes as I only did a quick proof read.

[420b1a2eit]

THE FUCK

[420b1a2eit]

Which groups or idols are you into?

RV's my ult, Seulgi bias

I also like Sunmi, IU, Taeyeon

I have a lot of groups I like, same for a lot of people

Aespa, bp, dc, fromis9, gidle, ive, itzy, kiof, lsfm, nj, etc.

[420b1a2eit]

The fall is so hot! The title gives it away, I'm not into BBC so not sure if I'll still follow the series, just want to let you know it's a strong opening for chapter 1.

Do you find mmf threesomes hotter than mff threesomes?

Thanks for reading!

About the question, I don't particularly like one more than the other. To me, it's a case to case basis

[420b1a2eit]

The Fall - Part 1

Jieun x Jongsuk x ???

11605 words

tags: porn, handjob, blowjob, unsatisactory sex, power bottom, threesome, double penetration

Jieun dragged herself through the front door, dropping her bags on the floor. The tour had been grueling—shows in different cities every night, endless crowds cheering her on, but it felt empty. Despite the flashing lights and adoring fans, she missed something grounded, something familiar, like home. Like Jongsuk.

They had been texting all through the tour, long strings of “I miss you” and “I can’t wait to see you again,” but now that she was standing in the hallway of their shared apartment, a strange emptiness curled in her chest. It wasn’t like her to feel this way, not when she’d been away so long, not when she should have been desperate to wrap her arms around him.

Jongsuk appeared in the doorway, his grin wide, welcoming, too eager. He embraced her, the scent of him familiar and warm, but as their lips met, Jieun felt... nothing. Just lips pressing together, like rehearsed movements without the emotion behind them.

They didn’t waste time that evening. After dinner, after talking about her tour and the things she’d seen, they were already heading to bed. Jongsuk undressed her slowly, hands running down her back, tugging at the thin fabric of her shirt. He whispered how much he had missed her, how he had thought of her every night.

She should have been swept up in the moment, but as he touched her, kissed her skin, she felt detached, like she was watching from a distance, observing a scene from someone else’s life. His hands roamed over her body, and her breath quickened, but not in anticipation. More in uncertainty.

When he finally pushed into her, there was no spark. No sudden rush of pleasure or excitement. It felt like he was moving inside her, going through the motions, but her body wasn't responding. His breath hitched, deepening as he thrust into her with more intensity. Jieun clenched her eyes shut, trying to focus, to feel something. This is what you wanted, right?

But there was nothing. No rush of euphoria, no connection. His grunts grew louder, and he was lost in his own rhythm, oblivious to the storm of dissatisfaction swirling inside her. She tried to find pleasure in his movements, grinding her hips in sync with his, but it felt mechanical, rehearsed, lacking fire. A dull ache built in her chest. What’s wrong with me? she wondered, biting her lip, eyes open, staring at the ceiling.

When he finished, collapsing beside her, breathless and spent, Jieun lay still, her body tense. She felt empty in more ways than one. Her mind raced, trying to process the numbness. Jongsuk kissed her cheek, whispered that he loved her, and she forced a smile, though her heart wasn’t in it.

The next few nights followed the same rhythm—he’d reach for her, and she’d respond, trying to coax some kind of desire, some spark of arousal. But each time, it was the same. His hands felt heavy, his movements predictable. Sex had turned into a routine, like brushing her teeth or making the bed, just another thing to check off the list.

Days passed, and her frustration mounted. Was it him? Was he not enough anymore? Or was it her? Had she become too jaded, too caught up in her own head to enjoy something so simple? She found herself scrolling mindlessly through the internet one night, looking for answers, trying to distract herself from the growing pit in her stomach.

That’s when she stumbled upon a video. It wasn’t something she’d normally click on, but something about the thumbnail caught her eye—a woman, wild-eyed, moaning between two men. Curiosity pulled her in, and before she realized what was happening, she was watching the screen intently. The woman was lost in the heat of the moment, sandwiched between two black men who looked like they were in complete control, their hands rough, their bodies overwhelming. They dominated her, both taking her at the same time, filling her from every angle.

Jieun’s breath caught in her throat, her pulse racing as she watched the scene unfold. The woman looked so... free. So completely consumed by pleasure. The intensity of it sent a thrill down Jieun’s spine. For the first time in weeks, she felt something stir inside her, a hunger she hadn’t known was there. It wasn’t just the act itself, it was the power dynamics, the thrill of submission, the raw intensity of being utterly devoured by not one, but two men.

Was this what she was missing?

She couldn’t get the image out of her head, the way the woman writhed and moaned, completely at their mercy, and the way she begged for more, so desperate to be filled by them both. It was intoxicating. Jieun tried to push the thought away, but it clung to her mind, growing louder, more persistent.

She didn’t want to cheat. That wasn’t the answer. But what if...?

A week passed since Jieun had returned home, a dull haze lingering between her and Jongsuk. The nights they spent together had been filled with routine passion—his hands roamed her body, his lips found all the familiar places, but something was off. No matter how hard she tried, no matter how deep his thrusts or how desperate his words of desire, Jieun couldn't find the satisfaction she craved.

It wasn’t him—she told herself that over and over. Jongsuk loved her, he was attentive, always trying to make her feel good. But each time they finished, as he lay beside her, sweaty and sated, she felt nothing but an aching emptiness in her chest. Her thoughts would wander, her mind flicking through vague fantasies, and recently, one had been burning brighter than the others. That porn video.

She had tried to brush it off at first, telling herself it was just the idea of something new, something different. But it wasn’t just the novelty. There was something about the power, the submission, the way the woman was overwhelmed by two men at once.

And now, the thought clung to her like a drug, seeping into her dreams, making her wet in the middle of the night when Jongsuk was fast asleep beside her.

Jieun hesitated for days, unsure how to bring it up to Jongsuk. She wondered if he would think she was crazy, or worse, be disgusted. But the idea had already taken root, blossoming into a full-blown fantasy that she couldn’t ignore. One night, as they were lying in bed after yet another unsatisfying round of sex, she finally gathered the courage. She rolled over, her hand sliding down Jongsuk’s chest, fingers tracing the faint line of hair leading lower.

"Baby..." Her voice was a whisper, sultry, laced with intent. Her fingers wrapped around his softening cock, stroking it lazily. "What if... we tried something different?"

His eyes flickered open, looking at her with curiosity but also a hint of confusion. "Different?" he murmured, his voice thick with post-coital drowsiness. "What do you mean?"

She smiled, a slow, seductive curve of her lips, her fingers tightening slightly around his length, coaxing it back to life. "You know... I’ve been thinking. About how we could... spice things up."

Jongsuk let out a low groan as her hand began to move more purposefully, stroking him harder, faster, feeling him twitch under her touch. "Like what?" he asked, his voice now more awake, intrigued.

Jieun leaned in closer, her lips brushing his ear. "What if... there was another man with us?" Her words were deliberate, soft but heavy with meaning. She could feel him stiffen—not just his cock, but his entire body, tensing under her suggestion.

"Another... man?" he echoed, clearly surprised.

"Mm-hmm." Her fingers moved with more urgency now, her hand pumping his cock steadily, feeling him harden fully in her grip. "Just imagine it, baby. Me... between the two of you. Another man taking me, while you watch. Or maybe you both fuck me at the same time..."

She felt him inhale sharply, the tension in his body increasing as her words sank in. His cock throbbed in her hand, and she knew she was getting to him.

"Love... I…" His voice was hesitant, a mixture of disbelief and arousal, his thoughts clearly torn between the idea and the unfamiliar territory she was leading him into.

She didn’t stop. She couldn’t stop. The idea had consumed her for days, and now she was planting it deep in his mind, making him see it, making him feel it. She shifted lower, her lips grazing his collarbone, then trailing down his chest, her breath hot against his skin.

"Can you picture it, baby?" she purred, her mouth now hovering over his cock. "Me... on my knees... two cocks in my mouth... or maybe one fucking me from behind, the other filling my mouth." She looked up at him, locking eyes as she parted her lips, taking him into her mouth slowly, deliberately.

Jongsuk’s breath hitched, his hips bucking up slightly as she enveloped him, her mouth wet, hot, and eager. His hand instinctively reached for her hair, fingers tangling in the strands as she sucked him deeper, letting him feel the weight of her desire.

She pulled back just enough to speak, her voice muffled by his cock still grazing her lips. "You’d love it, wouldn’t you? Watching me take it from both of you... seeing me so full, so used."

Her tongue flicked over the tip of his cock, teasing, as her hand continued stroking the base. "You’d fuck me harder than ever, just to show him that I’m yours. You’d get so turned on, knowing another man is inside me... knowing that I’m being shared."

Jongsuk groaned, his grip tightening in her hair, his body responding to every filthy word spilling from her lips. She bobbed her head, sucking him with more intensity now, her hand working in time with her mouth.

"Tell me, baby," she whispered as she pulled away for a breath, her hand still pumping him steadily. "Tell me you want to see it. Tell me you want to watch me... being fucked by another man while you fuck me too."

His eyes were dark now, filled with lust, confusion, and the undeniable arousal that her words had ignited. He moaned, head thrown back against the pillow, his body surrendering to the fantasy she was weaving, unable to resist the dirty images flooding his mind.

Jieun grinned, knowing she had him on the edge. She lowered her mouth to his cock again, this time taking him deeper, faster, her throat tightening around him as she pushed him closer to the edge.

"Think about it," she murmured between strokes, her hand slick with saliva and pre-cum. "Me... with both of you... your cock in my mouth, another inside me... filling me, stretching me. You’d love it, wouldn’t you?"

Jongsuk gasped, his hips jerking up, his cock twitching in her mouth. She could feel how close he was, how much he wanted to explode at the thought.

Jongsuk's body trembled as he spilled into Jieun's mouth, his cock pulsing with the intensity of his release. She didn't slow down, not even when he filled her throat, swallowing every last drop like the filthy dream she had painted for him. His grip loosened on her hair, the afterglow hitting him in waves, his breath heavy, chest rising and falling as he tried to comprehend what had just happened. Her words still echoed in his mind—his girlfriend, his sweet Jieun, begging for another man to join them. It was outrageous, insane even. But the way she had worked him, the way she had crafted that fantasy, he couldn't deny the pull.

She lifted her head, wiping the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "So... what do you think?" she asked, voice low and teasing, as though she hadn't just reduced him to a quivering mess with her mouth alone.

Jongsuk blinked, still caught between disbelief and the primal urge she had stirred within him. His cock twitched in her hand, though he was spent, and the truth slipped out before he had a chance to overthink it. "Okay," he muttered, his voice hoarse. "We can try it."

Jieun's smile widened, her hand giving him one last lazy stroke as she crawled up beside him. "You won’t regret it," she whispered into his ear, lips brushing his jaw. But she could see the hesitation lingering in his eyes, the subtle fear that maybe this would change everything, that maybe he wasn’t enough for her anymore.

To reassure him, Jieun slid a hand up his chest, her touch gentle now, comforting. "You get to decide," she whispered, her voice softer, less demanding now. "Whoever it is, you choose. I’m yours, Jongsuk. I don’t want anyone but who you trust. This isn’t about someone else. This is about us. I just... want something new with you."

That was all it took. His unease faded slightly at her words, realizing she hadn’t been planning on running off with some random guy, that this was something they could do together. That she wanted him in it completely. It made the idea less threatening and more... intriguing. The control rested in his hands now.

Days passed as Jongsuk mulled over her offer, each time feeling a strange mixture of excitement and uncertainty. The fantasy Jieun had painted played over and over in his mind. He finally decided on someone—Minho, a longtime friend, someone he trusted. They hadn’t been best friends, but Minho had always been respectful, someone Jongsuk could rely on, and most importantly, someone who could keep a secret.

When Jongsuk brought up the idea, Minho had hesitated at first, unsure if Jongsuk was joking, but when the seriousness became clear, his interest piqued. They talked about it, laying everything out in the open—boundaries, expectations.

To ease the awkwardness, they invited Minho out for dinner with Jieun. What started as a casual dinner soon turned into something that felt... surprisingly natural. Minho had always been good at making people feel comfortable, and before long, the evening felt more like a strange but thrilling trio date. Jieun laughed at his jokes, Jongsuk found himself loosening up, and by the end of the night, they were all smiling, slightly buzzed from the drinks and the weight of what they had agreed to do hanging in the air between them.

The night finally arrived.

Jieun had rented a suite at a luxurious hotel, wanting to create the perfect setting for what would be their first time together in such a way. She stood in front of the mirror in the bedroom, adjusting the white lingerie she had picked out, something delicate and daring, something that made her look innocent and filthy at the same time.

The lacey pattern around the cups was semi-transparent, giving just enough of a peek at her breasts beneath, nipples hard from anticipation and the slight chill in the room. The thong barely covered anything at all, only a sliver of fabric shielding her pussy, with a tiny white ribbon at the top of her mound, making her look like a present waiting to be unwrapped. Her long, wavy dark brown hair cascaded down her back, reaching the bottom of her spine, adding to the soft allure of her appearance.

When Jongsuk and Minho entered the room, she turned to face them, biting her lower lip, her heart pounding with a mix of excitement and nerves. Jongsuk’s eyes widened immediately, his breath catching in his throat as he took her in. The white lace clung to her body in all the right places, accentuating her slender frame, her perky breasts pressing against the thin fabric. His mouth went dry as he stared, his mind struggling to process how fucking perfect she looked, innocent and sinful all at once.

Minho’s reaction was just as visceral. His eyes raked over her body, lingering on the way the lace barely concealed her breasts, how her nipples pressed against the fabric, visible but teasing. His gaze dropped lower, tracing the delicate curve of her hips and the thong that disappeared between her thighs. He let out a soft, appreciative breath, a grin pulling at the corner of his mouth.

“Wow,” Minho said, voice low, full of awe and hunger. “You look… incredible.”

Jieun smiled coyly, shifting her weight slightly, her body language deliberately sensual, her every movement calculated to draw their eyes to different parts of her. “You like it?” she asked, voice sweet but laced with seduction.

Jongsuk stepped closer, his eyes never leaving her body, his hand reaching out to brush against the delicate lace covering her breasts. He swallowed hard, his fingers trembling slightly. “You’re… perfect,” he murmured, his voice thick with desire.

Minho, still watching from a few steps away, nodded slowly, his eyes dark with lust. "Definitely more than I imagined," he added, voice rough with want. His gaze flicked between Jieun and Jongsuk, as if confirming this was real, that they were all really here, about to cross that line.

Jieun’s heart raced as she watched their reactions, feeling the heat rising between the three of them, the tension so thick it was nearly palpable. She could feel the slick wetness pooling between her thighs, the thought of what was about to happen sending jolts of excitement through her.

Slowly, she turned, giving them both a view of her back, her ass framed perfectly by the thong, the lace hugging the soft curve of her hips. She glanced over her shoulder, locking eyes with Jongsuk, then Minho, her lips curling into a playful, knowing smile.

“Well,” she said softly, her voice teasing. “Are you two just going to stand there... or are we going to start?”

The air in the suite was thick with tension, a palpable heat that seemed to settle in Jieun's chest, swirling through her veins and flooding her senses. She stood between Jongsuk and Minho, feeling their hungry eyes on her body, the white lingerie clinging to her in a way that made her feel both exposed and powerful. They were eager, she could feel it—their desire practically radiated off them in waves, and for a brief moment, Jieun relished the way she commanded their attention, how she was the center of this shared fantasy.

Jongsuk’s eyes were dark, locked onto hers, and Minho was no different, his lips slightly parted, gaze lingering on her breasts barely covered by the delicate lace. The two men had been so focused on her that it hadn’t even occurred to them that they were still fully dressed.

Jieun chuckled softly, the sound low and teasing as she tilted her head, looking between them. “Mm, you boys are still wearing too much,” she said, her voice dripping with seduction. She gave them both a playful smile, her fingers brushing over her own body for emphasis. “I don’t want either of you wearing anything tonight.” The idea of them stripping down, baring themselves for her, made her pulse quicken.

Jongsuk smirked, glancing at Minho before they both started to undress, peeling off their clothes piece by piece. Jieun watched with anticipation, biting her lower lip as they revealed themselves to her. It was strange, watching Minho undress, someone who wasn’t her boyfriend, but the excitement bubbling inside her was undeniable.

Once they were fully naked, Jieun’s eyes flicked between them, drinking in the sight of their bodies, her breath hitching slightly at how hard both of them already were. Two cocks, stiff and eager, ready for her. The sight sent a thrill down her spine, a mix of curiosity and satisfaction blooming in her chest. Was this what she needed? Was this the key to quenching that gnawing hunger inside her?

She didn’t have much time to linger on the thought as she reached out, taking both men by the forearms, guiding them closer to her. “Come here,” she whispered, her voice soft but full of command, pulling them in. When they were close enough, she took each of their hands and guided them to her body, encouraging them to touch her, feel her.

Their hands roamed over her curves, tentative at first but quickly becoming bolder as they explored the softness of her skin, the shape of her waist, the swell of her breasts beneath the lace. Jieun closed her eyes for a moment, letting herself get lost in their touch, feeling how their fingers gripped her, the mix of Jongsuk’s familiar touch and Minho’s new, electrifying presence setting her nerves on fire.

She opened her eyes, turning her gaze up to Jongsuk first, her lips curving into a smile before she leaned in and kissed him, their mouths meeting in a deep, needy kiss. His tongue slid against hers, a familiar heat, but the sensation of another man’s hands on her body while she kissed her boyfriend sent a fresh wave of excitement through her. Jongsuk’s hands squeezed her waist possessively, pulling her closer as they made out, but Jieun pulled away just enough to turn her head, catching Minho’s lips next.

Making out with Minho was a different kind of thrill—his kiss was rougher, more urgent, and his hands on her body felt almost foreign, in the best way. She moaned softly into his mouth, one of her hands slipping up into his hair, pulling him closer as Jongsuk’s hands continued to roam her body, sliding over her ass, gripping her thighs.

Both men were touching her now, groping her, hands moving over her breasts, her hips, her ass, exploring every inch they could reach. It was overwhelming in the most delicious way, their eager hands sending jolts of pleasure through her as they caressed and squeezed her, fingers brushing the lace of her thong, teasing the sensitive skin beneath.

Jieun pulled back, a playful smirk curling on her lips as she glanced down at their bodies, both of their cocks hard and throbbing, inches from her. “Looks like you’re both pretty worked up already,” she said, her voice low, teasing as she looked between them.

She reached down, her small hands wrapping around each of their cocks, feeling them twitch under her touch, hot and heavy in her palms. “Mm, I wonder which one of you is going to last the longest…” she mused, her voice a playful purr as she began to stroke them both, her hands moving slowly, deliberately, enjoying the way their bodies reacted to her touch.

Jongsuk groaned softly, his hips bucking slightly into her hand, while Minho let out a low growl, his grip on her waist tightening as he stared down at her, lust darkening his gaze. The weight of their cocks in her hands, the power she had over both of them in this moment, sent a thrill straight to her core, wetness already pooling between her legs, soaking the thin lace of her thong.

As she continued to jerk them off, she leaned in to kiss Jongsuk again, her tongue sliding against his, while her hand stroked his cock, slow and steady. After a moment, she pulled away from him, turning to Minho, kissing him with the same intensity, her other hand working his cock just as skillfully.

The whole time, their hands were on her, worshipping her body, squeezing, groping, sliding over her breasts, her ass, her thighs. It was intoxicating, feeling both of them wanting her so desperately, their bodies reacting to her touch, their cocks throbbing in her hands.

But as much as their eagerness excited her, there was a question lingering in the back of her mind—Is this it? Is this what I need to finally feel satisfied?

Her body was buzzing with anticipation, with lust, with the thrill of having two men at her mercy, but deep down, she still wondered if this was what would finally quench that nagging, unfulfilled desire that had been plaguing her for so long. Could this really be the answer?

Jieun's heart pounded in her chest, the thrill of what she was about to do overwhelming her senses. Her hands still wrapped around their cocks, she slowly sank down to her knees, the plush carpet soft beneath her as she came face-to-face with both men’s stiff lengths. Jongsuk's cock, familiar and loved, stood beside Minho's, another man’s erection staring back at her, making her pulse quicken with a mix of excitement and curiosity. The two cocks were of average size, nothing monstrous, but the act itself—the shared intimacy between them—made everything feel larger than life.

She glanced up at Jongsuk first, locking eyes with him, a playful glint in her gaze as she leaned in, her warm breath ghosting over the head of his cock. Her tongue darted out, swirling around the sensitive tip, tasting the salty drop of pre-cum that had already formed. He groaned, his hips twitching at her touch, and she smiled around his cock, savoring the control she had over him. This was her boyfriend, the man she loved, and here she was, kneeling before him, giving herself to this wild fantasy she had spun between them.

But she wasn’t done yet. Turning her head slightly, she shifted to Minho’s cock, giving him the same attention she had just given Jongsuk. Her tongue dragged along his length, starting from the base and moving slowly, deliberately, all the way to the tip. Minho’s breath hitched, his cock twitching in her hand as she reached the tip, giving it a soft, teasing kiss before pulling away. She could hear his low, guttural groan, and it sent a shiver of satisfaction through her.

She turned her attention back to Jongsuk, giving his cock another slow, deliberate swirl of her tongue around the head. This time, she kept her eyes locked on his, watching his reaction, knowing exactly what she was doing to him. “You like that, baby?” she purred softly, her voice teasing, dripping with seduction. “Does it feel good watching me like this... sharing me with him?”

Jongsuk let out a shaky breath, his hand instinctively moving to her hair, gripping it gently as he stared down at her. “Fuck, Jieun... yes,” he breathed, his voice thick with lust. There was no hesitation in his answer now, no trace of doubt. He wanted this just as much as she did.

With that, Jieun took him fully into her mouth, her lips stretching around his length, sliding down until the head of his cock pressed against the back of her throat. She moaned softly around him, the sound vibrating against his shaft, sending another shiver down his spine. Her hand moved to Minho’s cock, pumping him slowly, steadily, as she sucked Jongsuk deeper into her wet, warm mouth.

Her mind buzzed with pleasure, the thrill of having both of them here, of tasting them both, overwhelming her. Maybe this really is what I needed, she thought as she moved her head up and down, sucking her boyfriend’s cock with practiced skill. She could feel her pussy throbbing, wetness pooling between her thighs, and the heat rising in her core. The excitement of having two men watching her, both of them hard and eager for her, was electric. Maybe this is what will finally satisfy me.

Once she had Jongsuk’s cock sufficiently slick with her saliva, she turned her attention back to Minho, switching effortlessly as she took him into her mouth next. Her hand returned to Jongsuk’s cock, stroking him with the same steady rhythm she had used on Minho before. Minho groaned deeply as her lips wrapped around him, her tongue swirling around his shaft just as she had done with Jongsuk. His fingers tangled in her hair, not rough but firm, guiding her just enough to let her know how much he wanted it.

She alternated between them, sucking one while jerking off the other, her movements fluid, confident, her body fully immersed in the pleasure of pleasing them both. Every time she switched, she could feel their reactions—Jongsuk’s sharp inhalations, Minho’s quiet growls—and it fueled her, pushing her deeper into the headspace she craved. Yes, this is what I needed. This is what I’ve been missing.

Her hands worked them both, her lips gliding over each cock, wet and eager, tasting them, savoring the way they responded to her touch. The room filled with the slick sounds of her mouth, the soft gasps and groans of the men as she worshipped their cocks, alternating between them as if she were trying to outdo herself with each turn.

At one point, Jieun got an idea, a flash of inspiration that made her heart race. She lowered her face just a little, placing herself beneath both of their cocks, letting their swollen heads rest just above her lips. She stuck her tongue out, letting it flicker between the two, teasing the sensitive tips of both cocks at once. Their reactions were immediate—Jongsuk let out a low moan, his grip tightening in her hair, while Minho groaned deeply, his fingers brushing the side of her cheek as he watched her with wide, lust-filled eyes.

She swirled her tongue between them, her eyes half-lidded, enjoying the way their cocks pulsed and twitched in response to her teasing. She kissed the head of Jongsuk’s cock, then Minho’s, her lips leaving wet, open-mouthed kisses all over both of them. The sight of her, on her knees, with two hard cocks hanging over her, her lips and tongue working both of them, was enough to send any man into a frenzy, and she could feel their restraint slipping, the way their hips moved involuntarily toward her, begging for more.

This is it, she thought again, a rush of heat coursing through her body as she continued her slutty display. This is what I needed all along. The power, the control, the attention of two men completely devoted to her pleasure—it was intoxicating. She could feel the satisfaction building, the knot of desire deep inside her starting to unravel. This is what will make me feel whole again.

Jieun’s moans became louder, more desperate as she continued to alternate between them, sucking one cock while stroking the other, then switching, her mouth wet and warm around them both. The way they responded to her, the way they moaned her name, only fueled her more. This was what she had been craving, this overwhelming sensation of being desired, of being shared, of having two men completely lost in her.

Jieun could feel the power thrumming through her body as she released their cocks with a loud, wet pop, their tips glistening from her mouth. She grinned, her eyes flicking up at the two men as she gave each of their throbbing heads a teasing kiss, her lips lingering just enough to drive them crazy. Jongsuk's cock twitched at her touch, and Minho groaned, his jaw clenched as he fought the urge to thrust into her mouth again. They were both on the verge of losing control, their bodies aching for release, but Jieun wasn’t done playing with them yet.

"Come here," she purred, rising gracefully to her feet, her hands immediately wrapping around their shafts again. She tugged them both toward the bed, leading them by their cocks as if they were nothing more than her obedient toys. The way their hips jerked in response to her every pull sent a thrill straight to her core, and she knew she had them exactly where she wanted them.

Once she reached the bed, Jieun let go of their cocks again, watching as they stood there, eyes glazed over with pure lust, waiting for her next move. She climbed onto the mattress slowly, deliberately, her every movement slow and sensual, giving them a perfect view of her body as she crawled to the center of the king-sized bed. Her ass swayed with every step, the thin strip of lace barely covering her as she got on all fours, her body stretched out like an offering.

She paused in the middle of the bed, arching her back, making sure her ass was fully on display for them. Jieun glanced back over her shoulder, her dark hair cascading over one side as she gave them a smoldering look, the fire in her eyes practically daring them to touch her. "Look at how hard you both are for me," she teased, her voice thick with arousal. "Stroke your cocks for me. I want to see you both jerk off while you watch me."

Jongsuk and Minho didn’t need to be told twice. Their hands wrapped around their cocks, stroking slowly at first, their eyes locked onto Jieun’s perfect ass as she wiggled it for them, the lace thong doing nothing to hide the curves of her body. The sound of their labored breathing filled the room, and Jieun smiled, biting her lower lip as she watched them struggle to contain themselves.

She lowered her upper body onto the bed, her chest pressing against the sheets, arching her back even more to push her ass higher into the air. Her hands slid back, caressing her own ass before smacking it lightly, the sound of her hand slapping her flesh making both men groan, their strokes quickening involuntarily. "Mm, you like that?" she cooed, her fingers playing with the waistband of her thong, tugging it down slightly before letting it snap back into place. "I bet you want to fuck me so bad right now... but you have to be patient."

They groaned in unison, their eyes locked on her every movement, their hands jerking their cocks faster. But Jieun wasn’t done teasing them yet. She smacked her ass again, harder this time, making it jiggle just enough to drive them wild. "Slow down," she commanded softly, a playful edge in her voice. "You’ll do exactly what I say, or else you won’t get a taste of this tonight."

Jongsuk’s breath hitched, and Minho let out a frustrated grunt, but they both obeyed, slowing their hands despite the obvious struggle. Jieun smirked, pleased with their obedience, and finally slid her thong down, peeling the delicate fabric from her ass and thighs, revealing her bare skin. The tiny strip of lace slipped over her knees and onto the bed, leaving her completely exposed save for the garter and stockings still adorning her legs.

She tossed the thong toward them, and Minho caught it easily, immediately bringing it to his nose and inhaling deeply, his eyes fluttering shut as the scent of her arousal filled his senses. His cock jerked in his hand, and without missing a beat, he wrapped the thong around his length, using it to jerk himself off as he stroked faster. "Fuck, Jieun," Minho growled, his voice thick with need, his eyes locked on her dripping pussy.

Jieun grinned, loving how wild she was making them both. "You like that, don’t you? Fighting over me... stroking yourselves like you’re desperate for me." She glanced at Jongsuk, her boyfriend’s eyes dark with lust as his hand worked his cock faster, his gaze fixated on her bare ass, on her slick, wet pussy that glistened between her thighs. "You’ve both got me so wet," she moaned, spreading her ass cheeks wide with both hands, showing them everything—her tight, puckered asshole, her soaked cunt, all of it on display just for them.

The two men groaned loudly, their strokes becoming erratic as they watched her tease them, her fingers spreading herself open, her voice sweet and filthy as she told them how turned on they were making her. Minho was stroking his cock with her thong still wrapped around it, his face twisted in pleasure, while Jongsuk’s eyes were glued to the sight of her spread wide, his hand moving faster and faster.

Jieun could tell they were close, their bodies tensing, their breath coming in ragged gasps, and it made her pulse race even more. She decided to push them just a little further, to make this a game, something to heighten the intensity of the moment.

"Mm, you’re both about to cum, aren’t you?" she teased, her voice low and sultry. "But here’s the thing..." She flipped onto her back, her legs spread wide, her pussy glistening and ready as she leaned back against a pillow, looking up at them with a wicked smile. "The last one to cum gets to fuck me first. So, if you want to be the one inside me... you better hold it in."

Jongsuk’s eyes widened, and Minho groaned, their hands hesitating for just a moment as they processed her words. But the sight of her, lying there with her legs spread, her fingers dipping down to rub her wet pussy right in front of them, was too much to handle. She started to play with herself, her fingers sliding over her swollen clit, her hips lifting off the bed as she moaned softly. "Come on, baby," she whispered, looking at Jongsuk, then Minho. "Who’s going to cum for me first? Don’t you want to fuck me? Don’t you want to be the one to feel how wet I am?"

Her dirty words, her slick fingers rubbing her pussy, the way her body writhed on the bed—it was pushing them both to the brink. Their hands were a blur, their cocks jerking furiously as they watched her play with herself, their eyes glued to the sight of her wetness, to the way she teased them with every moan, every soft gasp.

Minho’s hand tightened around his cock, the thong still wrapped around it as he stroked faster, his eyes locked on her pussy. He was close—so close he could feel the orgasm building in his core, ready to explode at any moment.

But Jongsuk wasn’t far behind, his body trembling as he fought to hold back, his eyes fixed on Jieun’s face, her lips parted in pleasure as she rubbed herself faster, teasing him, making him want to cum so badly but knowing he had to hold on if he wanted to be the first to fuck her.

"Who’s going to give in?" she purred, her voice a soft taunt as she arched her back, her fingers dipping lower, sliding over her slick folds as she moaned louder. "Come on, boys... I want to see you lose control for me."

Minho's body tensed, his strokes becoming erratic, and before he could stop himself, he came. Thick spurts of cum splattered across the carpet, his breath coming in ragged gasps as his body shuddered with release. He cursed under his breath, knowing he had lost, but the sight of Jieun still on her knees, watching him with that teasing smile on her lips, made it all the more frustrating.

“Aww, too bad, Minho,” Jieun cooed, her voice dripping with mock sympathy, her finger playfully curling toward Jongsuk. “Looks like you’re not the lucky one tonight.” She bit her lip as she turned her attention fully to her boyfriend. “Come here, baby.”

Jongsuk stepped forward, his cock throbbing with the anticipation of finally being the one to take her. But Jieun had other plans. She got back on all fours, her body curving sensually as she wrapped her hand around Jongsuk’s cock. Slowly, she began stroking him, her grip firm and teasing as she gazed up at him with dark, hooded eyes.

“You've been so good, holding back for me,” she whispered before leaning in, her tongue flicking out to trace the head of his cock. Jongsuk groaned, his hips jerking involuntarily, but Jieun was in full control now. She swirled her tongue around him, her lips wrapping around his swollen head before she took him deeper into her mouth.

Her tongue danced along his length, her hand stroking him in rhythm with her mouth. Jongsuk’s hand found her hair, his fingers tightening in her dark locks as he watched her worship his cock. Jieun’s wet, warm mouth moved over him, her tongue swirling, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked him with fervor. She looked up at him the whole time, her eyes gleaming, filled with that insatiable hunger.

It didn’t take long for Jongsuk to reach the edge, his hips bucking into her mouth as his cock twitched violently. With a choked moan, he came, thick ropes of cum spilling into Jieun’s mouth. She moaned softly around him, taking every drop, her tongue swirling lazily around his cock as he came down from his high. She kissed the tip of his cock one last time, licking him clean, her lips and tongue savoring every inch of him before she pulled away, her smile mischievous as she looked up at him.

She kissed the head of his cock, leaving his shaft glistening and spotless. Jongsuk shuddered, collapsing onto the nearby chair, his chest heaving, but before he could recover fully, Jieun gave him a playful look.

“Do you want to fuck me right away, or would you like a little break?” she asked, voice still sweet, but there was a hint of challenge in it, a test.

Jongsuk, still catching his breath, felt a pang of guilt as he leaned back. “I think… I might need a moment,” he admitted. Disappointing, Jieun thought, though she kept her expression soft and understanding. She simply nodded and smiled, hiding the tiny flicker of frustration. She wanted more, needed more. But Jongsuk was always a little slower to catch up to her desires.

As he settled into the chair, Minho, not one to miss an opportunity, stepped forward. “I can help,” he said, his voice eager, his cock still half-hard despite his recent release. Jieun raised an eyebrow at him, thinking he might try to claim what he had lost by coming first. But she wasn’t going to let him off that easy.

“Help, huh?” Jieun smirked, glancing over at Jongsuk before turning back to Minho. “Alright... but you’re not fucking me yet. You’ll be eating me out while Jongsuk watches.” Her tone was authoritative, leaving no room for argument. Minho didn’t hesitate. He dropped to his knees, already eager to please her.

Jieun positioned herself on the edge of the bed, spreading her legs wide, her pussy glistening with a mixture of her own arousal and anticipation. “Go ahead,” she purred, running her fingers lightly over her clit, teasing herself just enough to get him started. Minho leaned in, wasting no time, his mouth immediately latching onto her wet folds. His tongue was eager, swirling around her swollen clit, then dipping down to taste her slick entrance.

Minho’s mouth worked feverishly, licking, sucking, devouring her like he was starved for it. His tongue flicked against her clit with precision, then trailed down, plunging into her tight cunt, fucking her with his mouth in a desperate attempt to make her cum. Jieun threw her head back, her hands tangling in his hair as her hips bucked against his face. The pleasure was sharp, intense, and she could feel the knot in her core tightening with every stroke of his tongue.

She glanced over at Jongsuk, who was watching them from the chair, his cock already hardening again as he stroked himself slowly, eyes wide with fascination. Seeing him aroused by this only made Jieun’s pleasure climb higher, the idea of being watched as she was pleasured sending shivers down her spine. Minho wasn’t just preparing her for Jongsuk—he was trying to make her cum, trying to win her over completely.

And it worked.

Jieun’s breath hitched, her thighs trembling as Minho’s relentless tongue pushed her over the edge. Her orgasm hit her hard, her pussy clenching around nothing as waves of pleasure crashed through her body. She let out a low, guttural moan, her hips jerking against Minho’s face as she rode the high of her release.

“Fuck,” she gasped, pushing Minho’s head away, her body still trembling with the aftershocks of her orgasm. “That was... good.” She smiled, her body still tingling, but there was no time to rest. She needed more. Her body was burning for it.

Turning her gaze to Jongsuk, she crooked her finger, beckoning him over. “Come here,” she commanded softly, her voice thick with need. “I can’t wait any longer.”

Jongsuk stood, his cock fully hard again from watching them, his earlier hesitation melting away. He climbed onto the bed, positioning himself over Jieun, their bodies aligning in a familiar but now electrifying way. He settled between her legs, his cock pressing against her slick entrance, the wetness of her pussy mixed with Minho’s saliva making the glide easy.

Jieun wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him down into a deep kiss, their tongues tangling as she ground her pussy against him, her slick folds coating his cock in her arousal. “Put it in,” she whispered against his lips, her voice heavy with desire. “I need you to fuck me, Jongsuk.”

He obliged, pushing into her slowly, but Jieun was impatient now. She needed to be fucked, needed to be filled, and the slow pace wasn’t cutting it. “Faster,” she gasped, her nails digging into his back. “Fuck me harder, baby.”

Jongsuk’s pace quickened, his hips slamming into her as he fucked her harder, his cock filling her over and over again. But Jieun needed more, craved more, and no matter how fast he went, it wasn’t enough. “More,” she moaned, her voice needy, desperate. “Harder.”

The intensity of her need caught him off guard. Jongsuk had never seen her like this, so ravenous, so demanding. He tried to keep up, pounding into her, but he was already close, the overwhelming sensation of her wet pussy gripping him making it impossible to hold on. “I’m gonna... I’m gonna cum,” he groaned, his body tensing, hips losing rhythm.

“Stop,” Jieun commanded breathlessly, her voice sharp. She pushed him off, her hands firm against his chest. “I’m not done yet.”

Jongsuk blinked in surprise, but before he could protest, Jieun turned her head toward Minho. “Come here,” she ordered, her eyes blazing with lust. “You’re going to fuck me now... and you better not cum right away.”

Minho, still stroking his cock, stood immediately. His eyes flashed with excitement, eager to finally get his chance. He climbed onto the bed, positioning himself behind Jieun as she arched her back, her ass lifting invitingly toward him. Jongsuk, still catching his breath, watched from the side, trying to make sense of his emotions. There was a part of him that stung with rejection, but another, deeper part of him... was fascinated. Turned on even, as he watched Minho grip Jieun’s hips and line himself up with her dripping wet pussy.

When Minho finally thrust into her, Jieun cried out, her voice high-pitched and raw with pleasure. “Yes!” she screamed, her body jolting forward as Minho buried himself inside her. He fucked her with a ferocity that Jongsuk hadn’t managed, his hips slamming into her harder and faster with every thrust, just like she had begged for.

Jongsuk watched, his eyes wide, his hand unconsciously moving to stroke his cock again. The sight of Minho drilling into Jieun, the way her body arched, the way she moaned and gasped, the sound of skin slapping against skin—it all fascinated him. What intrigued him even more was how hard he was getting just watching the two of them.

Minho’s thrusts became uneven, his hips faltering as he tried to keep up with Jieun’s increasingly desperate demands. Despite his best efforts, even his eager pace wasn’t enough for her, and Jieun could feel her dissatisfaction creeping back in, the same gnawing emptiness that had haunted her nights with Jongsuk. She needed more—something deeper, something wilder, something that would finally fill the void inside her.

It hit her then: she wanted both of them, inside her at the same time. That was the only way she could get closer to the satisfaction she was chasing. She had been on edge all night, but the idea of being fucked in both her pussy and ass at once sparked a new heat, a new kind of lust that she knew would finally push her closer to what she needed.

“Stop,” she gasped, pushing Minho off of her, her body shuddering from the effort of holding back her frustrations. “Get off, I want to change positions.”

Minho, panting and confused, immediately withdrew, his cock slick with her juices as he sat back on his heels. Jieun wasted no time, rolling over and getting onto all fours again, her eyes flashing with intensity as she pointed at Jongsuk, then gestured for him to take his place behind her. She was done playing. She wanted this—needed this.

“Jongsuk,” she breathed, her voice dripping with command, “I want you to fuck me from behind.” Then, she pointed at Minho, her lips curling into a sultry smile. “And you, come up here... I want your cock in my throat.”

Jongsuk’s eyes gleamed as he moved into position behind her, his hands gripping her hips as he lined himself up with her dripping pussy. Without hesitation, he slid his cock back inside her, and she moaned softly, her body arching with the familiar sensation. But this time, it was different. This time, her mind was already locked onto what was coming next.

As Jongsuk began to thrust into her from behind, his hips slamming into her ass with the sound of skin smacking against skin, Jieun turned her head toward Minho. Her eyes were glazed over with lust, her lips parted as she watched him approach. He was already hard again, his cock twitching in his hand as he stood before her. With a slow, deliberate movement, she opened her mouth and guided him inside, her lips wrapping around his shaft with a practiced ease.

Jongsuk groaned, his grip on her hips tightening as he pounded into her from behind, his cock driving into her slick pussy harder and faster. Her peachy ass bounced with each thrust, the impact sending ripples through her body. He smacked her ass once, twice, watching the way it jiggled under his hand before gripping it firmly, pulling her back onto his cock with every thrust.

Meanwhile, Jieun’s lips were wrapped around Minho’s cock, her eyes locked onto his as she took him deeper into her throat. The sounds of her squelching throat filled the room, wet with drool as she worked him with her mouth. Impressively, she didn’t gag—there was no challenge for her, even as he pushed deeper into her throat. She could take him, and she did, her throat relaxing around his shaft as her head bobbed back and forth, keeping rhythm with Jongsuk’s thrusts from behind.

The two men were groaning, lost in the heat of the moment. Minho’s hands tangled in her hair as he gently guided her movements, his hips bucking slightly as he fucked her throat. Jongsuk was grunting, his cock slamming into her with reckless abandon, the wet sounds of her pussy filling the room. Jieun was aware of how turned on they were, how much they were enjoying themselves, and she kept up the act, moaning around Minho’s cock, her body writhing beneath Jongsuk’s hands as if she were getting closer to the edge.

But the truth was, she still wasn’t there. Not yet.

That gnawing hunger for more clawed at her, and she knew exactly what she needed now. She pulled back from Minho’s cock with a gasp, her lips wet with spit as she looked up at him, her eyes flashing with a new kind of intensity. “I want you both,” she said, her voice low, sultry. “I want you in my pussy and my ass at the same time.”

Minho groaned, looking down at her with wide eyes, clearly eager to fulfill her request. Jongsuk paused for a moment, his hands still gripping her hips as he processed what she was asking for. But he didn’t hesitate. “Alright,” Jongsuk said, breathless, pulling out of her slowly.

Jieun shifted, rolling onto her back for a moment before sliding onto Minho’s lap. She straddled him, positioning herself over his cock, her wet pussy already slick and ready as she lowered herself onto him. Minho groaned as she sank down onto him, his hands immediately moving to her hips as she began to ride him.

But Jieun wasn’t done yet. She glanced back at Jongsuk, who was already reaching for the lube on the nightstand. He spread the slippery gel over his cock, then lubed up his fingers, gently rubbing the slick substance around the tight entrance of her ass. Jieun shivered at the sensation, her breath hitching as she felt his fingers slip inside, preparing her for what was to come.

When she was ready, Jongsuk positioned himself behind her, his cock pressing against the tight, lubed entrance of her ass. Slowly, he pushed forward, the pressure building as his cock slid inside her inch by inch. Jieun moaned, her body tensing for a moment before she relaxed, allowing him to stretch her ass open, filling her completely.

For the first time that night, she felt it. That fullness. That overwhelming sensation of being filled in both her pussy and ass at the same time. It was exactly what she had been craving, and a low, guttural moan escaped her lips as she settled into the sensation, her body shuddering with the intensity of it.

“Fuck,” she gasped, her voice breathless as she looked between the two men. “Start moving. I want you both to fuck me... like the dirty slut I am.”

Jongsuk didn’t need any more encouragement. His hands gripped her hips tightly as he began to thrust into her ass, his cock sliding in and out of her with slow, deliberate strokes at first. Meanwhile, Minho started moving beneath her, his cock thrusting up into her pussy as he gripped her waist, the two men finding a rhythm as they fucked her in unison.

Jieun’s body rocked between them, her hips grinding down onto Minho’s cock while Jongsuk’s cock filled her ass from behind. She felt the delicious stretch of her ass, the fullness in her pussy, and for the first time that night, she was starting to feel something close to the satisfaction she had been chasing. The sensation of being used by both of them at once, her body caught between two cocks, was exactly what she needed.

“Fuck me,” she moaned, her voice desperate, urging them on. “Fuck me harder... I want you both to use me... treat me like your dirty little slut.”

Jongsuk groaned, his hips slamming into her ass with more force now, his cock driving deeper into her with every thrust. Minho matched his pace, his cock filling her pussy with the same urgency. The sounds of skin slapping against skin, their grunts and groans, filled the room as they fucked her mercilessly, giving her exactly what she had begged for.

Jieun’s head fell back, her mouth open in a silent cry of pleasure as they fucked her from both ends, her body trembling with the sheer intensity of it all. This—this was what she had been craving. This raw, primal need, this feeling of being completely overwhelmed, filled to the brim, fucked by both of them at once. She wasn’t pretending anymore.

Jieun's body was the picture of bliss, her lips parted in moans as Jongsuk and Minho relentlessly pounded into her, filling her from both ends. Her eyes rolled back, her breath ragged, and for a brief moment, she thought she had finally reached it—euphoria. Being stuffed by two men, her holes stretched and used, should have been enough. It felt like it should have been enough. But as the minutes ticked by, and the rhythm of their thrusts became predictable, Jieun’s pleasure slowly, cruelly, began to dull.

She tried to keep the fire alive, pushing herself to find satisfaction, to demand more from them. Her lips parted to speak, to command, "Harder… fuck me harder, do better..." But the words barely escaped her mouth before Minho grunted above her, his voice tight and strained.

"I’m close," he breathed, his thrusts losing their power.

Jongsuk, behind her, echoed the same. "Shit... I’m almost there too..."

Inside, Jieun sighed, feeling the disappointment weigh heavy in her chest. Her pussy clenched instinctively, trying to draw out any last pleasure from them, but it was too late. They were already on the edge, and she knew it was over. She would never get the satisfaction she had been chasing, not tonight. But she couldn’t let them know that.

So she bit down on her frustration and plastered a look of lust across her face, throwing her head back as if she were on the brink of orgasm herself. "Mmm, yes, I’m gonna cum too," she moaned, her voice sultry, playing the part of the satisfied lover to perfection. "But when you cum... pull out. Cum on my face... in my mouth," she panted, giving them the fantasy they were craving.

The two men grunted their assent, their pace quickening as they chased their release. It didn’t take long—Minho was the first to pull out, his cock slick with her juices as he scrambled off the bed, hand furiously jerking his shaft as he stood over her. Jongsuk followed, his cock twitching as he withdrew from her ass, standing next to Minho with the same desperation in his eyes.

Jieun slid off the bed, positioning herself on her knees on the soft carpet, looking up at them with wide, slutty eyes. She opened her mouth, tongue out, her hands squeezing her tits together as the two men jerked their cocks inches from her face.

"Come on," she whispered, her voice low and teasing, "give me your cum. Cover me. Fill my dirty little mouth."

It was all they needed. Minho was the first to erupt, thick ropes of cum spurting across Jieun’s beautiful face, coating her cheeks, her lips, her chin. She moaned as it splattered onto her skin, licking her lips seductively, making a show of how much she loved being covered in their release. Jongsuk followed almost immediately, his load joining Minho’s, his cock jerking in his hand as he shot his cum into her waiting mouth. Jieun moaned louder, letting the hot, salty liquid pool on her tongue before swallowing it down, opening her mouth to show them the remnants of their pleasure.

"Fuck, yes... such a dirty slut for our cum,” groaned the men. Jieun moaned, her voice thick with arousal as she scooped the stray drops off her face with her fingers, licking them clean like it was the sweetest treat. She glanced up at them, her expression still one of pure lust, even as her mind was already elsewhere, trying to reconcile the empty ache that lingered inside her.

Once they were done, their bodies spent, Jieun made a show of licking their cocks clean, sucking gently on the heads, making sure there wasn’t a drop left. When she finished, she smiled up at them, her face still smeared with their release. "Just wait here," she said sweetly, getting to her feet. "I’ll be right back."

As she walked to the bathroom, Jongsuk and Minho collapsed back onto the bed, exhausted and drained. Jieun glanced at them over her shoulder, her face still a mask of seductive satisfaction. But the moment she stepped into the bathroom and closed the door, her expression shifted. She leaned over the toilet, spitting out the cum she had held in her mouth, her stomach twisting in knots. The aftertaste lingered bitterly on her tongue as she flushed it away, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand.

The mirror caught her eye, and she stared at her reflection, her face smeared with cum and her eyes reflecting back confusion and frustration. Two men, she thought bitterly. I had two men, and still... The dull ache of dissatisfaction gnawed at her, a cruel reminder that no matter what she did, no matter how wild the night, it wasn’t enough. It never seemed to be enough.

She turned on the shower, letting the warm water wash away the cum on her skin, her mind racing as the water cascaded over her. What was wrong with her? Why couldn’t she be satisfied? She scrubbed harder, the water mingling with her frustration as she tried to cleanse herself not just of the night, but of the emptiness that followed her every encounter.

Once she finished, she wrapped a towel around her body and stepped back into the bedroom. Jongsuk was still lying on the bed, his eyes following her as she moved across the room. Minho had already risen and was heading to the bathroom to shower, knowing he wouldn’t be staying the night with the couple.

Jieun smiled sweetly at Jongsuk, climbing into bed next to him. "Did you like it?" he asked, his voice soft, hopeful.

She didn’t hesitate. "Of course," she lied easily, giving him a reassuring smile. "It was amazing, baby." She leaned in, kissing him gently. "Did you?"

"Yeah," he nodded, looking relieved. "It was... really something."

"Good," Jieun whispered, nuzzling against him, hiding the conflict swirling inside her. They snuggled together on the bed, Jongsuk’s arm draped over her waist as he sighed contentedly. But Jieun’s mind was already far away, drifting through the haze of unsatisfied desires.

Minho finished showering, emerging from the bathroom with a smile. "Thanks for tonight," he said, his voice friendly, but tired. "It was... incredible."

The couple thanked him in return, and Jongsuk offered to walk him out, but Minho waved it off. "Nah, man, look after her," he said with a grin, clapping Jongsuk on the shoulder before giving him a quick, friendly handshake. "See you around."

Jieun watched him go, her smile never faltering until the door closed behind him. And then, as silence settled over the room, she leaned back against the pillows, Jongsuk’s arm still around her, her body warm from the shower. But her mind buzzed with one burning question.

Why wasn’t it enough?

Jieun watched as Jongsuk disappeared into the bathroom, the sound of running water filling the silence left in his wake. As soon as she was alone, she exhaled sharply, biting her bottom lip—not from arousal, but from the growing frustration that had been gnawing at her ever since the threesome had ended. Why hadn’t she felt satisfied? Two men—two cocks—her wildest fantasies lived out right in front of her, and still, that dull ache of emptiness lingered.

She could feel it clawing at the back of her mind, an unresolved hunger that no amount of sex tonight had managed to quell. What’s wrong with me? she thought, her fingers restlessly drumming against the sheets. She couldn’t understand why, after everything, she still felt so hollow inside. But then... a thought bubbled up from the recesses of her mind.

Without fully realizing what she was doing, Jieun reached for her phone, her fingers moving swiftly across the screen. She knew what she was looking for—the video. That certain video. It had been sitting there, teasing her thoughts ever since she’d first stumbled upon it. She quickly found it in his saved videos, and before she could second-guess herself, she pressed play.

Her eyes immediately locked onto the screen, and there they were: two massive, hulking black men, their dark skin gleaming under the lights, their muscles rippling as they towered over the woman between them. Their cocks—fuck, they were enormous, long and thick, stretching the woman’s holes to the absolute limit. The sheer size of them filled the screen, pounding into the woman relentlessly, taking turns fucking her ass and pussy in a way that made Jieun’s breath hitch.

Black men.

She’d watched this video before, but somehow, tonight, the sight of those bulging muscles, that dark, gleaming skin, and those impossibly thick cocks made her pulse quicken in a way that nothing else had. Her thighs pressed together involuntarily as her body responded, her pussy slick with wetness.

Was it not just the threesome that had been missing? Was it them? The size, the intensity, the raw power behind every thrust? As she watched those two men use the woman, filling her up in ways Jieun could only dream of, her fingers instinctively slipped down between her thighs, parting her slick folds as her breath quickened. She couldn’t tear her eyes away from the screen.

The sound of water running in the bathroom faded into the background as Jieun’s fingers circled her clit, her body responding faster than it had all night. She followed the rhythm of the video, the wet slaps of the men’s cocks echoing through the room as they drilled the woman mercilessly. Jieun’s pussy squelched as her fingers worked faster, mirroring the pace of the black men’s thrusts.

Her thoughts became a chant—fuck, fuck, fuck—echoing in her mind as she imagined herself in the woman’s place, stuffed full by two impossibly large cocks, their dark skin pressed against hers, their deep voices groaning in pleasure. The wet, filthy sounds filled the room, and she was so fucking close—closer than she had been all night.

Her fingers moved faster, her hips bucking against her hand as her breath hitched, her chest rising and falling in quick, desperate gasps. Just as the men in the video slammed into the woman one last time, Jieun’s body tensed, her fingers slipping deeper into her wet cunt. She let out a soft, muffled squeal, covering her mouth with her free hand as her body spasmed in release. Her juices gushed out over her fingers as she squirted, her whole body shaking as the orgasm tore through her like a wave crashing against a rocky shore.

Jieun’s mind went blank for a moment, her chest heaving as she struggled to catch her breath. Her fingers were slick with her own cum, and the phone lay abandoned on the bed, the video still playing in the background. She blinked, dazed, her breath ragged as she tried to make sense of what had just happened. She had just come—harder than she had all night—and it was all from watching that video.

A video of a woman getting fucked by two black men.

Jieun gasped softly, the realization crashing into her with full force. Was that what she wanted all along? Was it not just the idea of a threesome but... them? The size, the dominance, the way those cocks filled the woman completely? Her pulse quickened again at the thought, the wetness between her legs already threatening to return.

Before she could fully process it, she heard the bathroom door open, and Jongsuk emerged with a towel slung low around his waist, his skin still damp from the shower. He was smiling, walking over to her as he rubbed the towel through his hair. "Hey," he said, leaning down to kiss the top of her head. But when he saw the look on her face, his smile faltered slightly. "Is something wrong?"

Jieun quickly composed herself, forcing a smile as she shook her head. "No, nothing’s wrong," she lied smoothly, looping her arms around his neck and pulling him down for a quick kiss. She kissed him again, more softly this time, before hugging him tightly, her body pressed against his. But as her lips brushed his, she couldn’t stop thinking about those massive black cocks from the video, filling up the woman in ways Jongsuk could never compare to. Her body was already betraying her, the thought alone making her wet again.

They both got ready for bed, slipping under the covers of the king-sized bed they had paid for, Jongsuk snuggling up against her. His arm draped over her waist, pulling her close as he kissed her cheek. "Goodnight, baby," he murmured, his voice low and content.

"Goodnight," Jieun whispered back, forcing another smile as she lay in his arms. But even as his body pressed against hers, warm and familiar, she couldn’t fall asleep. Her mind was buzzing, her thoughts racing. She bit her lip, but this time, it wasn’t out of frustration—it was because the memory of those black cocks filled her head, and with each passing second, the ache between her thighs grew harder to ignore.

Is that what I need? she thought, her pulse quickening once again. Big, thick, black cocks... She pressed her legs together, trying to stave off the rising desire that pulsed through her, but it was no use. Her body was betraying her, and no matter how hard she tried to stop herself, her mind kept wandering back to that video. To the sight of those two men using the woman, stretching her to the limit.

Jongsuk’s soft breathing filled the room as he drifted off to sleep beside her, completely unaware of the turmoil swirling in Jieun’s mind. She lay there, wide awake, biting her lip as the thought of being fucked by men like that consumed her thoughts. The ache between her legs refused to go away, and the more she thought about it, the more she realized—that might be what she needed after all.

But what did that mean for her and Jongsuk?

.

.

.

a/n: hiiii! I haven't released anything in a while. With how busy I got and other things, but I was preparing this project series- yes it's gonna be a series- for a while now and I thought it's high time it should see the light of day haha. well that's all for now. I hope you'd look forward to the next chapters! do like and reblog if you enjoyed it mehehe. oh and i'm always open to constructive criticism so feel free to leave some if you want~

[420b1a2eit]

420 notes for The Fall Chap 1! 🥳🥳🥳